Naruto: My daughter is Hinata with afk system

He traveled through time and space and came to the world of Naruto, became Hyuga Hiashi, and obtained the auto-play system.…Sitting quietly on a lounge chair in the yard basking in the sun, little Hinata was beating her legs seriously in front, little Hanabi was holding a fruit plate beside her, and Neji was performing soft boxing not far away…”Naruto, you little bastard, wants to marry my daughter? Eat shit, Lei!”

Chapter 1: AFK System
The Fire Nation.
Konoha.
Hyuga family.
Hinata Hiashi was sitting on the steps in a very indecent posture. Not far away, there was a woman lying on a recliner with a slightly bulging belly, and she was resting with her eyes closed.
Hinata Hiashi withdrew his gaze.
“Get lost, dog system!”
A voice sounded.
“The on-hook system is starting up.”
Hinata Hiashi was very angry about this system.
When I first came into this world, I was bound to this system at birth.
Hinata Hiashi originally thought that he could rely on the system to rise quickly like those fan fiction protagonists, becoming a jonin in one day, a super shadow in two days, dominating the ninja world, and having an endless harem.
Collect one copy of each bloodline such as Hyuga, Uchiha, Senju, etc.
I didn’t expect this to be an on-hook system.
And once it s idle, it s 25 years.
A full 25 years.
Hyuga Hiashi puts a lot of his energy into this AFK system. Therefore, to outsiders, Hyuga Hiashi is often distracted and out of shape.
He was almost deprived of his inheritance rights and let Hyuga Hizashi become the clan leader.
Fortunately, Hyuga Hiashi’s father insisted that the eldest son should inherit.
This proposal was not passed.
“Now, give me all the results of my 25 years of hanging up!”
“Transmitting.”
Hinata Hiashi felt a powerful force entering his body.
“Chakra level increased, current level, Kage level.”
“The level of the soft fist has been upgraded. The currently available moves are Bagua 128 Palms and Bagua Empty Palm.”
“Baiyan level increased, current abilities: telescopic, perspective, insight, and coercion.”
“The first year of idle results has been transferred.”
“Transmission ended.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded.
“Not bad. Just the success of my first year of AFK has allowed me to reach Kage-level chakra. My Gentle Fist and Byakugan have also been improved to a very high level. My current strength is above that of an elite jonin.”
“But compared to a true Kage, it’s still a little bit behind, and the means of attack and defense are somewhat insufficient.”
“etc.”
Hinata Hiashi suddenly frowned.
“Transmission finished?”
“What about the second year?”
“System, get out of here!”
The system sound sounded.
“The system is cooling down, please wait! After the cooling is complete, the second year’s idle results can be transferred.”
“You stupid!”
But the system had already started playing dead, and no matter what Hinata Hiashi said, there was no response at all.
“Dog system!”
Hinata Hiashi snorted coldly.
“But, for now, it’s enough.”
A figure hurried over here, and when he saw the woman on the recliner, he couldn’t help but slow down his pace.
“Hiashi-sama.”
The person who came was Hyuga Hiashi’s subordinate, a member of the Hyuga branch family, Hyuga Nami.
After noticing Hinata Hiashi’s unsightly sitting posture, he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it.
“The family meeting is about to begin, and the elders are urging you to come over.”
“knew.”
Then, Hyuga Hiashi stood up.
The Hyuga clan is divided into the main family and the branch family. Needless to say, the branch family are all engraved with the caged bird ritual, while the main family is further divided into two parts: the clan leader, and the elders.
(The Elders do exist. In the original novel, there is a scene where Neji is looking for an elder. The elder does not have the seal of a caged bird on his forehead, but he is not Hinata Hiashi’s father.)
This family meeting was the first meeting after Hyuga Hiashi succeeded to the position of clan leader.
The main thing to be discussed was the funeral of Hinata Hiashi’s father.
However, Hinata Hiashi knew that the elders had another purpose.
Because of the existence of the AFK system, I have focused all my energy on it for a long time, and my performance in the past has not been good in the eyes of everyone, and can even be considered mediocre.
The elders therefore saw an opportunity to gain more power.
A family has limited rights.
If the Council of Elders wants to gain more, then the power of the patriarch must be reduced.
Hyuga Hiashi sneered.
“If the power of the Hyuga clan really falls into the hands of these old men, then the Hyuga clan will inevitably continue to decline in their hands.”
Hinata Hiashi remembered it clearly.
In the original work, the Cloud Shadow invaded the Hyuga family and wanted to snatch Hinata away. Hyuga Hiashi took action and killed the Cloud Shadow messenger. As a result, Konoha did not pursue it, but the Hidden Cloud Village came first to hold him accountable.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, this coward, surrendered to the Kumokage Village in order to avoid fighting, and put pressure on the Hyuga clan.
At that time, Hyuga Hiashi had not yet completely taken control of the Hyuga family, and most of the power was in the hands of the Council of Elders.
It was these old men from the Hyuga family who made the decision to compromise with Sarutobi Hiruzen and hand over Hyuga Hizashi to die in place of Hyuga Hiashi.
To Hyuga Hiashi, this is simply a shame!
Whether it is Sarutobi Hiruzen.
It s still these bad old guys from Hyuga!
“If you want to seize power from me, then come on!”
“In my opinion, you old guys have no reason to exist at all.”
“Hiding in a corner in peace and contentment in retirement is what you should do!”
A powerful aura burst out from Hinata Hiashi’s body.
The woman on the recliner opened her eyes and looked at Hinata Hiashi.
“Husband?”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Naruto: My daughter is Hinata
Chapter 2 Family Meeting (Votes) (Old Version)
“It’s okay, Liangna, you should have a good rest. I’m going to the family meeting.”
Hinata Ryona is the wife of Hinata Hiashi. She is from the Hyuga branch family and is a blood relative separated by several generations.
In the world of Naruto, big families like the Hyuga and Uchiha would choose to combine with people within their own family as much as possible to ensure the purity of their bloodline.
To obtain a higher chance of awakening the bloodline limit.
This is true for Hyuga Hiashi and the same is true for Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Mikoto is a being who has also opened the Sharingan, and can only be a member of the Uchiha clan.
“Family meeting…”
A trace of worry appeared on Hinata Ryona’s face. She was aware of Hinata Hiashi’s current situation and the strength of the Elders’ Council, and she suddenly felt a little worried.
“Hizuki, be careful then.”
“There is no need to rush to take all the power into our hands. We are still young and have plenty of time. We can take our time.”
Hinata Hiashi smiled.
“It’s okay, I know my limits.”
“I’m going, you can have a good rest at home.”
Hinata Hiashi walked out of the courtyard.
The Hyuga clan’s settlement is very large, second only to the Uchiha clan, but not as remote as the Uchiha clan. Compared to the Uchiha clan, the relationship between the Hyuga clan and Konoha is relatively harmonious.
But it is only relative.
People from Hyuga will never be able to gain the true trust of the Hokage.
Soon, a conference building appeared in Hinata Hiashi’s sight.
The two guards outside came over immediately.
“Master Rizu, the elders, all of them are here.”
“I understand. Lead the way.”
“yes.”
One person leads the way in front.
Walking along the passage until the end of the passage, the person in front of Hinata Hiashi pushed open the door.
“Master Rizu has arrived!”
Hinata Hiashi walked in.
There was a spacious conference room with a long table in the middle. A dozen people were sitting in a circle around the table. When Hinata Hiashi walked in, everyone’s eyes were focused on Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi walked straight towards the main seat.
sit down.
Then, he looked around.
There are elders on both sides.
A bunch of old guys.
And below are a young man and a middle-aged man.
Middle-aged, he is the uncle of Hyuga Hiashi and the younger brother of Hyuga Hiashi’s father.
The young man is Hyuga Hizashi, the younger brother of Hyuga Hiashi.
Both of them are members of the branch family.
Normally, they are not qualified to participate in family meetings, but today’s family meeting includes discussing the funeral of Hinata Hiashi’s father.
Only two people were allowed to come.
“Let’s get started.”
Everyone looked at Hinata Hiashi and suddenly felt that Hinata Hiashi seemed different from before. The Hinata Hiashi used to be quite dull and often distracted.
But now, it seems that Hinata Hiashi has an aura of majesty without even being angry.
An elder frowned.
“Could it be that Hinata Hiashi’s dullness before was just an act?”
“Why?”
The elder looked deeply at Hinata Hiashi, then looked at the other elders.
“The elders’ plan today may not succeed.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “Regarding father’s funeral, we should follow the old customs. How about you take charge of this matter, Uncle Guangming?”
Hinata Guangming nodded.
“Sure, no problem.”
“Well, then we will follow your arrangements at the funeral.”
Then, Hyuga Hiashi looked at the council of elders.
“Next, the second thing is about some things my father was responsible for during his lifetime.”
“As my father’s eldest son and the current head of the Hyuga clan, it is my duty.”
“Leave all these matters to me…”
An elder interrupted Hyuga Hiashi.
“Rizu, you have just taken over as the clan leader not long ago, and there are still many things that need to be dealt with. Moreover, you don’t understand the family affairs very well. Let us share some of the burden with you.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the elder and narrowed his eyes slightly.
In an instant, the atmosphere in the conference room turned cold.
Hinata Hizashi looked at Hinata Hiashi and was a little surprised. He had never seen Hinata Hiashi like this before. The two of them were very familiar with each other. After all, they were brothers and grew up together.
“unnecessary.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “My father has already taught me about family matters in advance.”
“Elder, are you saying this because you don’t trust my ability as the clan leader?”
“Do you think I am unworthy of being the patriarch?”
The power from the Byakugan, the pressure!
Suddenly, everyone in the conference room felt suppressed.
Even moving became difficult.
It’s like a fox facing a tiger.
And at this moment, Hinata Hiashi is the tiger.
What a strong momentum!
Everyone was shocked.
Another elder came to the rescue and said, “Rizu, you misunderstood. We just want to help, nothing else.”
Hyuga Hiashi glanced at the elder.
“The Elders’ Council, in the Hyuga Clan, serves as a reference group for the Clan Leader, providing advice to the Clan Leader. If an elder doesn’t like this job, he or she may want to participate in the actual execution of the Hyuga Clan.”
“That’s easy, then.”
“Resign your position as an elder and bear the seal of the caged bird. Then you can participate.”
Chapter 3 A bunch of cowards (comments, comments) (old version)
As soon as Hinata Hiashi finished speaking, the entire conference room fell silent.
The elders only felt a sudden chill on their backs.
Deprive of elder status?
This is totally unacceptable to them.
If they are branded as caged birds, how can they feel superior in front of other members of the tribe?
From a high and mighty main family, it suddenly became a branch family?
It’s a shame!
The elders looked at Hinata Hiashi with very complicated expressions.
The moment Hinata Hiashi came in, they felt something was wrong. Today’s Hinata Hiashi was completely different from the previous Hinata Hiashi. They thought that their plans might be hindered to a certain extent.
At that time, they didn’t expect that Hyuga Hiashi would be so strong.
There was even talk of revoking their positions as elders.
The elders looked at each other, and their eyes were encouraging each other to stand up.
Let the other party condemn Hinata Hiashi.
Scolding Hyuga Hiashi.
Take back the status of the Elders Council forcefully.
However, no one stood up, and the elders were expecting others to stand up.
A hint of mockery appeared on Hinata Hiashi’s lips.
This time, Hinata Hiashi was even prepared to show his strength.
But unexpectedly, these elders were even more despicable than Hinata Hiashi had expected.
He merely used the intimidation of the Roll of Eyes and spoke a little harshly, and these elders did not dare to move.
“No wonder he didn’t dare to resist at all when facing the pressure from Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“He is very cruel to his own people.”
“I don’t care about Hyuga Hiashi’s life.”
“You still want to take away my rights!”
“A bunch of rubbish!”
Hinata Hiashi stood up, looked around, and said, “Since both matters have been discussed, let’s adjourn the meeting and go back to do what we should do.”
“Don’t get involved in things you shouldn’t do.”
Hinata Hiashi walked towards the door.
He whispered as he passed by Hyuga Hizashi.
“Come to my house tonight.”
Hyuga Hiashi still has affection for his younger brother, even though he has been idle most of the time in the past 25 years, Hyuga Hiashi still treats him very well.
Even if Hyuga Hizashi understood the concepts of the main family and the branch family, even if Hyuga Hizashi knew the difference between himself and Hyuga Hiashi.
Because you are born late, you will face a completely different fate.
Hinata Hiashi, Hinata Hizashi, and Hinata Mitsuaki left the meeting room one after another.
Only the elders remained.
“Bang!”
An elder slammed the table heavily.
“This Rizu is too much!”
“How dare you treat our elders like this? You don’t take our elders seriously at all.”
An elder on the opposite side stood up.
“If that’s the case, why didn’t you dare say it just now?”
“you!”
The elder stood up and glanced at them coldly, saying, “I don’t have such a strong desire for power. Rizu has already proved that he has the ability to be a good clan leader.”
“From today on, I will only do what an elder should do.”
“I will not be involved in the rest of the matter.”
“As for what you want to do, it’s up to you.”
“But I think you guys don’t have the courage.”
The elder sneered and left.
The remaining elders looked gloomy.
Because this sentence hits their pain point exactly.
But there was no other way. It was just as the elder said. They really had no way to deal with Hyuga Hiashi. Hyuga Hiashi was no longer someone they could easily control.
Return home.
Hinata Ryona came over immediately.
“Husband.”
Hinata Hiashi quickly took Hinata Ryona’s hand and the two returned to the house.
“Go back to the house quickly, don’t catch a cold.”
Hinata Hiashi helped Hinata Ryona sit down, then half-knelt beside her, stretched out his hand and covered Hinata Ryona’s slightly bulging belly. A very wonderful feeling surged into Hinata Hiashi’s heart.
Hinata Hiashi is very familiar with Hinata Ryona.
Even if Hinata Hiashi has been idle for a long time, he will never be unfamiliar with his wife.
Hinata Hiashi is also very familiar with the child in Hinata Ryona’s belly.
Hyuga Hinata.
A character that Hyuga Hiashi likes very much.
“Hinata, you are a good daughter.”
Hinata Ryona blushed slightly because of Hinata Hiashi’s hand covering her lower abdomen.
Suddenly I heard Hinata Hiashi’s whisper.
“What Hinata?”
Hinata Hiashi reacted immediately and said with a smile: “I have already thought of a name for our future daughter, it’s Hinata, Hyuga Hinata, how about it, isn’t it a good name?”
“The name is nice, but how do you know it’s a daughter, my husband? It could be a son.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head repeatedly.
“Of course not. Daughters are adorable, just like you, Liangna.”
“I don’t want a son!”
There was a sound of footsteps.
Hinata Hiashi stood up and looked outside.
“Brother, sister-in-law.”
The person who came was none other than Hyuga Hizashi.
“Ryona, go to your room and rest. Hiashi and I have something to talk about.”
Hinata Ryona nodded and walked into the next room.
Hyuga Hiashi looked at Hyuga Hizashi.
“Hizashi, let’s go to the meeting room.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Add more rules (old version)
More will be added when the data is good.
It’s really important.
Thanks.
Chapter 4 Hyuga Hizashi (old version)
“sit.”
The two sat down.
“Brother, what’s the matter with you looking for me?”
“I want to ask, regarding the main family and the branch family, what is your true opinion, Hiashi?”
Hinata Hizashi fell silent.
When Hyuga Hizashi understood the difference between the main family and the branch family, he was depressed for a long time. It was not until a long time later that he slowly accepted this fact.
“When I first found out, I was very unhappy. I felt it was unfair.”
“But now, I gradually understand the true meaning of separation.”
“The existence of the branch family is not to enslave, but to protect.”
“While the branch family is protecting the main family, the main family is also protecting the branch family. The purpose of the caged bird curse is not for the main family to control the branch family, but to prevent the people of the branch family from becoming the enemy’s main target on the battlefield.”
“White eyes are something that people covet very much.”
“Once they have the opportunity to gain the White Eyes, they will definitely do it at all costs.”
“The existence of the caged bird ritual prevents the enemy from getting the cold shoulder from the people of the branch family. Therefore, they will not be so obsessed with the people of the branch family. These risks are borne by the people of the main family.”
“It’s good that you think this way. Indeed, the original intention of the concept of separation was for this reason. However, some people take it as a symbol of status.”
If the head of the Hyuga family was the only one who was the main family, the conflict between the Hyuga main family and the branch family would not be so great.
Because the status of the patriarch is inherently transcendent.
Even without the caged bird curse.
Just like the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku’s status in the Uchiha clan is not lower than Hyuga Hiashi’s status in the Hyuga clan. Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke are also equivalent to the princes of the Uchiha clan.
However, the Elders’ Council took full advantage of the concepts of the main family and the branch family, and used the caged bird curse to the greatest extent possible to gain benefits for themselves. This is the origin of the conflict between the main family and the branch family.
“I will deal with these issues slowly.”
“Thanks.”
“Thanks?”
Hinata Hiashi raised his eyebrows.
Hinata Hiashi bent his waist a little and said, “This is not your fault, brother, but you are willing to work hard for the people of the branch family. I want to thank you on behalf of all the people in the branch family.”
“No need. I’m only doing this for Hinata’s betterment.”
“By the way, Hizashi, there’s one more thing I want to ask you.”
“Brother, please speak.”
“What do you think the relationship between us Hyuga and Konoha is like?”
Hinata Hizashi didn’t expect this to be the question and was stunned for a moment.
Then, he lowered his head and thought for a while.
“Brother, why do you ask that?”
“Nothing, I just want to know your thoughts.” Hinata Hiashi said: “In recent years, the relationship between the Uchiha clan and the Konoha high-level officials has become increasingly bad.”
“But, we, the Hyuga clan, are not much better.”
“Hiashi, if one day, Konoha and the Hyuga clan stand on opposite sides, then, which side will you stand on?”
Hinata Hizashi shook his head.
“Konoha and the Hyuga clan should not stand on the opposite side. We are different from the Uchiha clan. The existence of the caged bird seal can greatly reduce the village’s fear of us.”
“Besides, the Fourth-sama will not sit idly by and watch this happen.”
Minato Namikaze certainly won’t. In a sense, Minato Namikaze is a perfect Hokage, but unfortunately, Minato Namikaze will die soon.
And Sarutobi Hiruzen will regain the throne.
Behind Sarutobi Hiruzen are the interests of several big families. Even if Sarutobi Hiruzen himself has no selfish motives, the families behind him will definitely not sit idly by.
“I mean just in case.”
“If anything happens, I will definitely stand on the side of Hyuga. I am a Hyuga man first, and then a village man.”
“I see. By the way, Hiashi, during this period of time, I’d like you to keep an eye on the elders. These old men are not so peaceful.”
“Let’s leave our father’s funeral to Uncle Guangming.”
Hinata almost nodded.
“good.”
“Then, my Lord Brother, I will take my leave now.”
“goodbye.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Hizashi’s back until Hinata Hizashi completely disappeared, then Hinata Hiashi withdrew his gaze.
“Hiashi was not lying. It seems that the current situation of the Hyuga clan is better than that of the Uchiha clan. They are not as crazy as the Uchiha clan, and they don’t have any traitors.”
The demise of Uchiha had two very important internal reasons.
One is that a part of the tribesmen have gone crazy and want to rebel.
The other is the existence of traitors.
Uchiha Shisui, and Uchiha Itachi.
Hinata Hiashi does not comment on whether these two people are good or bad.
But if there are such people in the Hyuga clan, then Hyuga Hiashi will immediately chop these two little bastards to death and leave all their ashes.
The next day, very early in the morning, there was a knock on the door.
“Who?”
“It’s me, Minato Namikaze.”
Chapter 5 Namikaze Minato (Old Version)
“Hokage-sama, please come in.”
Hyuga Hiashi welcomed Namikaze Minato in.
“Hokage-sama, please take a seat.”
When Hyuga Ryona saw Namikaze Minato, she bowed and sat down next to Hyuga Hiashi.
Namikaze Minato smiled.
“Time is a bit tight, so I’ll just say it directly.”
“Hokage-sama, please speak.”
“The date for Kushina and I’s wedding has been set.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his eyebrows slightly and thought of a possibility.
Namikaze Minato noticed the change in Hyuga Hiashi’s expression, admitted it, and said, “Kushina is pregnant, so even if I am busy at work, I must give Kushina a perfect wedding.”
“Congratulations, Hokage-sama. Feel free to let me know if you need any help.”
“No, it will be enough for you to come and attend my wedding when the time comes.”
“What are you talking about, Hokage-sama? Of course we will attend the Hokage’s wedding.”
“Here’s an invitation.”
Suddenly, Minato Namikaze looked at Hyuga Ryona, then turned back to look at Hyuga Hiashi.
“Rizu, it looks like your and Liangna’s child will be born at about the same time as mine. I didn’t expect it to be such a coincidence. Maybe it’s God’s will. How about we make a promise…”
Hinata Hiashi’s face immediately turned cold.
A promise? Let that little bastard Naruto marry my daughter? Dream on!
“Hokage-sama, I just remembered that I have some unattended matters.”
Hinata Hiashi interrupted Namikaze Minato.
Minato Namikaze was stunned for a moment and showed an embarrassed expression, but quickly hid it.
“Since you are busy, I won’t bother you anymore.”
“Goodbye, Hokage-sama.”
The two watched Minato Namikaze leave.
Minato Namikaze attached great importance to the Hyuga clan and came personally to invite them.
To be fair, Hyuga Hiashi also had a good impression of Namikaze Minato. In the position of Hokage, he did a better job than Sarutobi Hiruzen, including Uzumaki Naruto and Senju Tsunade who came later.
However, Hinata Hiashi could not do such a thing as marrying off his daughter.
Hinata Ryona gave Hinata Hiashi an angry look.
“Husband, I’m afraid the Hokage will be unhappy if you do this.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “Namikaze Minato still has some tolerance, so he won’t get angry.”
“But husband, wouldn’t it be a good thing for our Hyuga family if we were to marry the Hokage-sama?”
I don t want such benefits.
Hinata Hiashi said: “Our daughter must be beautiful and lovely. How can she be so easily given to someone else’s pig? No, no, absolutely not.”
“Not even if it’s the Hokage’s pig.”
Hinata Ryona couldn’t help but smile and shook her head.
“This baby isn’t even born yet, but you love her so much, husband. I wonder what you will spoil our daughter into in the future.”
Hinata Hiashi smiled but said nothing.
On the one hand, Hyuga Hiashi really didn’t want to marry his daughter off.
On the other hand, Naruto is not a good choice.
The day Naruto was born was the day Minato Namikaze died, along with Kushina Uzumaki.
No parents.
Naruto is an orphan.
And it is heavily targeted.
The entire village discriminates against Naruto and regards him as a demon fox.
In this case, if they are involved with the Hyuga clan, it will be a trouble for the Hyuga clan.
“Naruto, you little bastard, just go and harm the second pillar of the Uchiha family!”
From this incident, Hyuga Hiashi could also see that Sarutobi Hiruzen was not so selfless.
Naruto’s two identities.
A son of the Fourth Hokage.
A Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
Both identities would bring danger to Naruto.
If Sarutobi Hiruzen cared about Naruto’s safety, he would not just hide the identity of the Hokage’s son, but should have hidden both of Naruto’s identities.
If Naruto simply hides his identity as the son of Hokage, he will also face great danger.
Moreover, he no longer has the benefits that come with being the son of Hokage.
This is equivalent to pushing Naruto’s situation to the worst state.
Not hiding either identity, hiding both identities, hiding the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki but not hiding the identity of the Hokage’s son, any of these three situations is better than what Sarutobi Hiruzen did.
Hinata Hiashi deeply suspected that Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to push Sarutobi Shinnosuke to the position.
He is extremely jealous of Minato Namikaze.
In just a few years of his career as Hokage, Minato Namikaze’s recognition among the common people is higher than that of Hiruzen Sarutobi.
Weaken the influence of Minato Namikaze.
“If there is a chance, you can consider rescuing Minato Namikaze.”
“But now, I have only gained the results of a year of idleness. My strength is between the elite jonin and the Kage level. Facing Uchiha Obito and the Nine-Tails, it is difficult to reverse the situation.”
“Unless, we can get the support of the Uchiha clan on this matter.”
“Or maybe there are other opportunities.”
A figure walked into the yard.
Hyuga Shining.
“Master Hiashi, we are ready.”
Chapter 6: Funeral (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
There were many people attending Hyuga Nakata’s funeral, including people from the Hyuga clan and many other people.
Namikaze Minato.
People from the Aburame clan, who have a close relationship with the Hyuga clan, people from the Inuzuka clan, and also people from the Uchiha clan.
Hinata Hiashi was a little surprised that someone from the Uchiha clan would come here.
The relationship between the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan is not harmonious.
The two families have similarities in their bloodline limits, which are both in the eyes.
One is the Byakugan and the other is the Sharingan.
Therefore, everyone will subconsciously compare the two families.
From this, we can also see that Sarutobi Hiruzen is not capable.
This would be the case if Hyuga Hiashi were to sit in the position of Hokage.
Then, in order to achieve balance, Hyuga Hiashi will definitely support the Hyuga clan and increase the strength of the Hyuga clan to the level where they can compete with the Uchiha clan.
If one family doesn t work, then two families will unite.
If the Pig, Deer and Butterfly families can unite, there is no reason why other families cannot.
In this way, the Uchiha clan’s attention will be attracted to the Hyuga clan.
Instead of taking the entire village as the imaginary enemy.
The superiors must restrain and conserve the forces below.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen did not do so. He not only suppressed the Uchiha clan, but also suppressed the Hyuga clan.
“Hokage-sama.”
Hyuga Hiashi saw Namikaze Minato and went to meet him.
Only Minato Namikaze came, while Kushina Uzumaki did not come.
“Rizu, please accept my condolences.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Everyone is born, grows old, gets sick and dies. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come here.”
The next person to enter was Uchiha Fugaku.
Hinata Hiashi felt some sympathy towards Uchiha Fugaku.
Although he is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku’s ability to control his clan members is insufficient. Some of the clan members want to overthrow the Konoha high-level officials and become the masters of their own clan.
Another part firmly stands on Konoha’s side.
This led to a dilemma for the Uchiha clan.
If the family’s strength cannot be gathered together, it is doomed to fail no matter what it does.
Uchiha Fugaku has two genius sons.
But one of them became the murderer who wiped out the Uchiha clan.
The other one spent most of his life pursuing revenge.
Even after the Fourth Ninja World War ended, Uchiha Sasuke became the savior of the Ninja World like Naruto, but Uchiha Sasuke’s position in Konoha was still very embarrassing.
They could only settle in the marginal corners of Konoha like the Uchiha in the past.
“Fugaku, thank you.”
As the guests entered one after another, Hinata Guangming stepped forward.
The real funeral ceremony is about to begin.
Hinata Nakata’s body had already been buried in the cemetery.
On the high platform directly in front, there is a portrait of Hinata Nakata.
Suddenly, the sky turned dark.
The rain is falling heavily.
Hinata Hiashi looked at the portrait in front of him with a sadness on his face.
25 years in this world.
Hinata Hiashi was idle most of the time and had very little communication with Hinata Nakata.
But they are father and son after all.
Blood is thicker than water.
Some words don’t need to be said, we all understand them in our hearts.
Moreover, the Council of Elders was very dissatisfied with Hyuga Hiashi’s previous performance. If it weren’t for Hyuga Nakata’s insistence, Hyuga Hiashi and the position of head of the family might have been deprived.
In that case, the one who will become the head of the family will be Hyuga Hizashi.
Hinata Hiashi will be cursed with the mark of a caged bird.
Hyuga Hizashi stood behind Hyuga Hiashi.
The elders are on the other side.
“Father, please rest in peace. I will make the Hyuga clan a better place.”
Hinata Hiashi bowed deeply towards the portrait.
Then, he picked up a bouquet of flowers from the basket next to him, walked forward, and placed the flowers on the table under the portrait.
Following closely behind is Hyuga Hizashi.
One after another, people came forward to present flowers.
“Hizu, I’ll go back first.”
“Hokage-sama, take care.”
With the departure of Minato Namikaze, Uchiha Fugaku, Aburame Shiwei, and Inuzuka Tsumugi all left one after another.
The elders were divided into two parts.
Some of them were the same as ordinary Hyuga family members, but others left very early, seemingly venting their dissatisfaction with Hyuga Hiashi on Hyuga Nakata.
Hinata Hiashi glanced at these people and didn’t say much.
Hinata Hiashi had no good feelings towards these old guys, and Hinata Hiashi didn’t think that his father needed the worship of these old guys.
“Uncle Guangming, thank you for your hard work.”
Hinata Guangming shook his head and said, “This is what I should do. Nakata is my brother, and as his brother, this is the only thing I can do for him.”
Suddenly, Hinata Guangming lowered his voice.
“Hizuki, as your uncle, I want to give you a warning.”
“What?”
“You have to be careful these days. Some of the elders have been acting strangely these past few days. I don’t know what they are plotting, but these changes all started from the last family meeting.”
“Your strength is a good thing, but it may also bring risks.”
Hinata Hiashi’s pupils shrank slightly.
“Uncle Guangming, I understand. Thank you.”
“No, no matter what I say, he is your uncle. Only those who can’t see through the main family and the branch family will care. Big brother has never regarded me as a member of the branch family, but only as a younger brother.”
Chapter 7 Raid (Seeking votes) (Old version)
After Hinata Guangming left, Hinata Hiashi’s face turned cold. He didn’t expect that these elders would have the courage to attack him, the clan leader.
“Now they want to gain more benefits and rights. There is only one way, that is to replace a clan leader. And they have no other way to do it except to kill me.”
“It seems that I am still too soft-hearted.”
“The best I could do to these old men was to put them under house arrest, like concubines banished to the cold palace. I never thought they would actually want to kill me.”
“very good.”
A hint of murderous intent flashed in Hinata Hiashi’s eyes.
Originally, considering the friendship of the Hyuga family, Hyuga Hiashi didn’t want to go too far. He just wanted to let these old men who only did bad things live away from the center of power. However, Hyuga Hiashi would never show mercy to those who wanted to kill him.
The funeral ended and the crowd gradually dispersed.
Hinata Hiashi walked towards home.
“Hmph, you old men, if you want to kill me, just come on. Although my current strength is not the best in this world or even in Konoha, it is still something you can’t compare to.”
Hinata Hiashi looked forward.
This road is the only way Hinata Hiashi must take to return home. On the entire road, this is the only place suitable for an ambush.
“Those old men must have thought that I would be too sad to let down my guard after the funeral, and that this would be the best time for them to strike.”
“Therefore, if they want to attack and kill me, this is their only chance.”
There was a hint of coldness in Hinata Hiashi’s eyes.
“Eye roll!”
“Look far! See through!”
Sure enough, just as Hinata Hiashi expected, there were many people lying in ambush in the woods.
“One, two, three…six.”
“I didn’t expect these old guys to be so powerful. They sent out six ninjas at once, three jonins and three chuunins. Such strength is more than enough to deal with me before.”
“But I am different now than I was before.”
“Now I have received the results of a year of hanging up!”
Countless thoughts flashed through Hinata Hiashi’s mind, but his face remained expressionless, as if he had not noticed anything, and he walked into the woods as usual.
“call out!”
And the moment Hinata Hiashi stepped in, the assassin couldn’t help himself.
A figure rushed towards Hinata Hiashi at an extremely fast speed.
At the same time, three figures appeared behind Hinata Hiashi.
There are six people in total, one in the front, one on the left, one on the right, and three in the back.
“kill!”
At the command, six people rushed towards Hinata Hiashi at the same time.
“Return to Heaven!”
Kage-level chakra.
Top-notch return to heaven.
When dealing with other people, Hyuga Hiashi’s means would be slightly insufficient, but this time, the people who attacked Hyuga Hiashi were from Hyuga.
These people’s methods are no different from those of Hyuga Hiashi, and are even worse than those of Hyuga Hiashi.
Therefore, in front of these people, Hinata Hiashi is a genuine Kage-level figure!
So strong!
A jonin’s pupils shrank and he stepped back violently.
The two jonin nearby also retreated.
But the remaining three Chunins were not so lucky.
When Hyuga Hiashi used the Kaiten, they were unable to react at all. However, with Hyuga Hiashi’s strength, one Kaiten was enough to cause them fatal damage.
“puff!”
A mouthful of blood spurted out.
A Chunin fell heavily to the ground.
Another Chunin hit the stone and his head was bleeding.
The third Chunin crashed into the tree trunk.
Crack!
Even the tree trunk was broken by this Chunin.
A jonin’s expression suddenly changed.
“How come Hyuga Hiashi is so strong?”
“Didn’t the elder say that Hyuga Hiashi is at most an ordinary jonin?”
“With this strength, how could he be just an ordinary jonin?”
“Even an elite jonin can’t do that.”
Hyuga Hiashi looked at the three jonin.
“As a member of the Hyuga family, you actually attacked me, the clan leader. Who gave you the courage? Who asked you to come?”
“Don’t force me to use the caged bird technique!”
After the previous attack failed, the three senior ninjas knew clearly that the assassination would never succeed.
The people of the main family have absolute restraint over the people of the branch family.
Just one thought can cause permanent brain damage to the person who splits up the family.
Therefore, they only have one chance to attack.
There was a moment when Hinata Hiashi didn’t react.
“escape!”
The three jonin fled in three different directions.
“Stubborn!”
Then, aim at one person, and as soon as the thought comes to mind,
“ah!”
Immediately, the jonin fell down holding his head.
The caged bird curse has been activated.
Even if it’s light, this person will become an idiot in the future!
If it is serious, it means death.
No matter what, this Jonin will never be truly alive again.
Hyuga Hiashi looked at the other two jonin.
I thought this would make the two of them stop, but unexpectedly, they actually sped up.
Hinata Hiashi’s eyes turned cold.
“You asked for this.”
“I’ve already given you the chance!”
Chapter 8 Elder (Seeking Flowers) (Old Version)
“A bird in a cage!”
The second jonin, like the first jonin, fell down with his head in his hands the moment Hyuga Hiashi activated the caged bird seal, leaving only the last jonin.
Hinata Hiashi did not use the caged bird seal again.
Instead, he followed this person from a distance.
The real mastermind behind the scenes cannot be just these people. Therefore, Hinata Hiashi wants to find the real mastermind behind the scenes, that is, the members of the Elders Council, through this person.
Then, kill the other person!
The jonin tried his best to increase his speed.
The death of his companion stimulated this senior ninja to the extreme, and all his potential burst out.
However, he was still under the sight of Hinata Hiashi’s Byakugan.
Hinata Hiashi’s strength is far stronger than his.
Deep in the forest, a small wooden house appeared.
“Elder, we failed.”
The jonin jumped in.
Inside was none other than a Hyuga elder.
“Failed?”
“Yes, Hyuga Hiashi’s strength is far beyond our expectations. We are lying in ambush on the road that Hyuga Hiashi must take to return home, just as you planned.”
“We launched the attack the moment Hinata Hiashi entered the woods.”
“But, Hyuga Hiashi reacted.”
“When our attack was about to reach Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hiashi launched Kaiten.”
“Three chunins died instantly.”
“And all our attacks failed.”
“We know that our chance is gone, so the remaining three jonin quickly disperse and flee.”
“Hinata Hiashi used the Caged Bird Seal on one of our jonin.”
“Then, Hyuga Hiashi caught up with another jonin.”
“I am the only one who escaped from the clutches of Hyuga Hiashi.”
“Elder, Hyuga Hiashi’s strength is probably even above that of an elite jonin!”
The elder frowned.
“This little brat Rizu is so powerful?”
The elder suddenly realized that something was wrong.
“If Hiashi is really as powerful as you say, then how could he not catch up with you? The caged bird technique is not only effective against one person from a branch family at the same time.”
“But it can be effective on multiple people at the same time!”
At this moment, a figure pushed the door open and walked in.
It was none other than Hyuga Hiashi.
“Elder Futian, I didn’t expect that the mastermind behind this would be you.”
The remaining jonin also understood that it was not that Hyuga Hiashi could not catch up with him, but that he deliberately made him think that the caged bird seal could only be effective on one person at a time.
Hinata Hiashi spared his life just to let him lead the way.
“hateful!”
The jonin lunged at Hyuuga Hiashi.
“Elder, you go first, I will hold him.”
Hyuga Hiashi glanced at the jonin.
“What a loyal dog! Even at this point, he still chooses to be loyal to you, even at the risk of his own life. Elder Futian, I have to say that you are very good at bewitching people.”
“But you want to stop me?”
Hinata Hiashi’s thought moved him, and then the caged bird seal was activated.
The jonin suddenly stopped halfway through his charge.
Snap!
It fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.
Hinata Fukuda’s face was gloomy.
“Hizuki, what do you want?”
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Fukuda and said, “What I want is very simple. If you confess all the people who secretly participated in this matter, then I can spare your life.”
Hinata Fukuda sneered.
“Will I stay in prison for the rest of my life and let you humiliate me? I’d rather be killed by you.”
“It looks like you’ve made your decision.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “It is a fox, and sooner or later it will show its tail. Since Elder Fukuda has made your choice, then I will act according to my own ideas.”
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi rushed forward.
“Soft fist!”
Throw a punch.
Hinata Fukuda couldn’t be stopped at all.
Immediately, Hinata Fukuda flew backwards.
It hit the wall and fell heavily to the ground.
But Hyuga Hiashi did not kill Hyuga Fukuda.
“Hyuga Fukuda, you want to die, but it won’t be that easy. I will bring you to the entire Hyuga family and tell them that you are a traitor to the Hyuga clan.”
“Your children will live in humiliation for the rest of their lives bearing your name.”
“Besides, if they try to attack me, I will kill them without hesitation.”
Hinata Fukuda glared at Hinata Hiashi coldly.
“Hiashi, I admit that I underestimated you, but you have too little respect for the Council of Elders. You don’t understand what the Council of Elders means to Hyuga. Hyuga will fall under your leadership!”
“This is not something you need to worry about.”
Hinata Hiashi glanced at Hinata Fukuda indifferently.
“Besides, I know what the Elders represent to Hinata. They represent termites!”
“It’s you who intensified the conflict between the main family and the branch family!”
“The original intention of the caged bird curse was to protect, but you have turned it into power and estrangement!”
“Now, I will take back all the rights you have snatched away!”
“Except for the clan leader, everyone must be engraved with the caged bird curse!”
Hinata Fukuda stared at Hinata Hiashi.
Chapter 9 The Meaning of the Curse (Please give me a review) (Old version)
You dare!
“Why shouldn’t I?”
Hinata Hiashi said: “Only your elders will oppose such a policy. All branch family members will support it, including your current subordinates.”
“As long as I say this, then this is the trend of the times!”
“The caged bird curse will return to its original meaning.”
“Instead of being used by you parasites!”
There was a hint of horror in Hinata Fukuda’s eyes, because he realized that Hinata Hiashi was telling the truth.
These elders have been bullying others for too long.
To the extent that, deep down in their hearts, they all think that they are superior.
Those who divide the family property are regarded as slaves.
But the people of the Hyuga family should be equal.
What will happen if the people who have split up the family know this news?
One hundred percent support.
People are not worried about scarcity but inequality. Now that Hyuga Hiashi has given them a fair chance, they will definitely seize it.
“You are committing treason!”
Hinata Hiashi didn’t say anything more to Hinata Fukuda and made a slashing move.
Hinata Fukuda fainted.
Afterwards, Hinata Hiashi took Hinata Fukuda directly back home.
Thrown Hinata Fukuda into the corner.
Hinata Fukuda’s acupoints have been sealed by Hinata Hiashi using chakra. Even without the ropes, Hinata Fukuda cannot move at all and has completely lost his ability to move.
Hinata Ryona was a little confused when she saw Hinata Fukuda.
Hinata Hiashi explained: “I encountered an attack on my way back today. Six ninjas from the Hyuga family were lying in ambush in the woods, and Hinata Fukuda was one of the masterminds behind the scenes.”
Hinata Ryona’s pupils shrank.
“How dare they?”
“There is nothing I dare not do. Greedy people will do anything for power. Hyuga is now rotten. Therefore, I have decided to reform it.”
“Everything that is redundant, outdated, and shouldn’t exist must be removed.”
“The Elders’ Council is the first one.”
Hinata Hiashi looked towards the corner.
“Ryoji, come here for a moment.”
A young man jumped in and came in front of Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Notify everyone to hold a meeting of the entire family in three days. No matter if it is the main family or the branch family, each family must send at least one person to participate in the meeting.”
“I have something important to announce.”
“Yes, Lord Hiashi.”
“Go down.”
Hinata Ryokichi disappeared.
Hinata Hiashi originally wanted to give some face to these old guys in the elders’ group, after all, they were the elders.
But I didn’t expect that they would be so shameless.
He even wanted to assassinate Hinata Hiashi.
This was something Hinata Hiashi couldn’t tolerate.
Just take this opportunity to put the caged bird curse on all members of the elders.
An undercurrent was surging in the Hyuga family.
Hinata Hiashi looked outside.
“Not long from now, the Nine-Tails Rebellion will begin. At that time, Konoha will suffer a severe blow. Now, Konoha is still in a stable period. Namikaze Minato’s ability is stronger than Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“Use this period of peace to completely purge the Hyuga clan from within.”
“This way, when I face external forces, I won’t have to worry about the chaos coming from within.”
“The extermination of the Uchiha clan, apart from Obito, was mostly due to internal disagreements.”
“And speaking of which, Obito himself is also from the Uchiha clan.”
Many members of the elders’ council have realized that something is wrong.
Because Hinata Fukuda disappeared.
The assassination of Hyuga Hiashi was not only involved in the conspiracy by Hyuga Fukuda, but other elders were also involved. Hyuga Fukuda is no longer with us, but Hyuga Hiashi is getting away with it.
Therefore, they speculated that either Hyuga Fukuda had defected to Hyuga Hiashi and betrayed them.
Or, it was Hyuga Hiashi who captured Hyuga Fukuda.
Whichever it is, it is a bad situation for them.
Most of the people who split up the family didn’t know what was going on.
Three days passed quickly.
“Master Rizu, everyone is here.”
Hyuga Hiashi walked towards the platform, and below him were all members of the Hyuga family, the elders, and the branch families.
“Greetings, Lord Patriarch!”
Hinata Hiashi nodded slightly.
Then he looked around and took another look at the elders’ group.
He coughed dryly.
“The reason for holding a family meeting today is simple, because I was attacked three days ago on my way home after my father’s funeral.”
“The ones who attacked me were six members of the Hyuga clan.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd below immediately exploded.
Members of the Hyuga family attacked the Hyuga clan leader. Anyone with a brain could see that this matter was not simple.
“Three jonin and three chuunin.”
“Five of the ninjas were killed by me at the first opportunity.”
“As for the remaining ninja, I followed his escape route and found a man, a member of the Elder Council, Hyuga Fukuda, who was one of the masterminds behind this incident.”
Then, Hinata Hiashi gestured to the side.
“Bring up Hinata Fukuda.”
Chapter 10 Voting (asking for evaluation votes) (old version)
Hinata Ryokichi brought Hinata Fukuda up and tied him to a pillar.
Hinata Hiashi stood up and said, “Hinata Fukuda is not the only one who plotted this matter, but Hinata Fukuda won’t tell me, so I won’t know who it is for a while.”
“But, I know that he is a member of the Elders Council.”
“Members of the branch family, even if you kill me, it will not benefit you. You have been cursed as a bird in a cage. It is impossible to remove it and you cannot become the new clan leader.”
“Only people from the elders council can do that.”
Hinata Hiashi paused for a moment and said, “Speaking of this, I want to discuss something with you all.”
“I know that many people in the branch families are dissatisfied with the caged bird curse. They think it is a kind of restraint that will not allow you to fully utilize the power of the Byakugan.”
“And they will also be controlled by the people of the Zong family.”
“One thought can determine your life or death.”
“However, the original intention of the caged bird curse was not to divide the main family and the branch family, but to protect them.”
“The caged bird curse seal protects the members of the branch family.”
“Members of the branch family, protect the main family.”
“This is what the Hyuga family should be like.”
“Over the years, some people have used this to gain benefits for themselves, dividing the concepts of the main family and the branch family into different levels, and think they are superior.”
Hinata Hiashi took out a stack of papers.
“Here is the evidence I collected.”
“Most of them were done by members of the Elders Council. This time, a member of the Elders Council even chose to attack me, trying to snatch the position of clan leader from me.”
“Then, I would think that the Council of Elders is still necessary.”
Several people from the elders immediately stood up.
An elder said in a calm voice: “Rizu, what do you want to do?”
Hinata Hiashi glanced at the man coldly.
“Please call me clan leader!”
Hinata Hiashi said: “What I want to do is very simple, just to let the caged bird curse return to its original meaning.”
“I think there is no reason for the elders not to carve the caged bird curse.”
The faces of the elders’ group members changed drastically.
And the members of the branch family showed a hint of expectation in their eyes.
Why are the people from the branch family so dissatisfied with the main family?
Isn t it because of the tyranny of these elders?
As for the clan leader, he has no influence at all.
No matter which family the patriarch is, his power is completely above everyone else.
Hinata Hiashi continued, “The caged bird curse seal is to prevent the Byakugan from being snatched away. Elders, to be honest, my strength is not that great. Hinata Fukuda was defeated by me, and I only used one move.”
“He is even weaker than the jonin of the Hyuga branch. With such strength, it is very easy for the enemy to snatch his Byakugan away. In that case, the existence of the caged bird seal will become meaningless.”
“Elders, we need the protection of the caged bird seal.”
“I’m doing this for your own good!”
Several elders were shaking with anger, but they could not refute what Hinata Hiashi said.
Should they say it out loud, that they just think they are more noble and should enjoy higher privileges? The Hyuga family was indeed like this before, and they also thought so, but it is not okay to say it out loud now.
It will cause public outrage.
“Therefore, I have decided to abolish the concept of main family and branch family!”
“From today on, only the clan leader and clan leader candidates do not need to be engraved with the curse mark, while everyone else needs to be engraved with the caged bird curse mark.”
“Do you agree with this proposal?”
Hinata Hiashi looked down.
The news was so sudden that no one could react for a moment.
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Guangming and Hinata Hizashi and nodded his chin.
Hinata Guangming raised his right hand, his arm trembling slightly, not sure if it was due to excitement or agitation.
Next up is Hyuga Hizashi.
Afterwards, the people from the branch family finally reacted.
Everyone had a look of joy on their face.
This is a good thing for them.
A family has so many interests. In the past, the Council of Elders occupied the vast majority of them, but now, Hinata Hiashi has taken out the interests of the Council of Elders.
This means that many people will get the opportunity.
In addition, the concepts of main family and branch family have disappeared, and from now on, people who have separated from them will no longer be inferior to others.
No matter where you go, you will not be laughed at.
As for the special status of the patriarch and his successors.
This exists in every family.
No one will be dissatisfied with this.
We agree!
All the members of the sect raised their right hands.
The faces of the elders turned pale.
But there is nothing we can do.
At this moment they realized that their situation was hopeless.
Hyuga Hiashi looked towards the elders.
All the branch family members turned their eyes to the Council of Elders.
The elders realized that they had no choice.
If they don’t raise their hands, they might not be able to leave here today.
They can indeed exercise restraint towards members of the split family.
But Hyuga Hiashi also stood against them, and was extremely powerful.
After a long time, finally, an elder raised his hand.
The second one, the third one…
Hinata Hiashi smiled with satisfaction.
Chapter 11 Absolute Power (Please vote) (Old version)
“It’s all Hinata Fukuda’s fault. If he hadn’t attacked Hiashi, how could Hiashi have done this?”
“From today on, we will all become separate families!”

Hinata Hiashi walked to the side of Hinata Fukuda.
“Hinata Fukuda, how is it? Are you satisfied with my treatment?”
Hinata Fukuda glared at Hinata Hiashi angrily.
“You have forgotten your roots!”
“No, I am the one who truly respects tradition. It is you who are taking advantage of the loopholes in our ancestors’ rules. I am just filling the loophole and eliminating the parasites.”
“Very good, since everyone agrees, let’s get started now.”
“Members of the Elders Council, please come up one by one. I will carve the caged bird seal on you.”
The elders were reluctant, but under the gaze of many branch family members, they had to walk towards the platform.
One, two…
Hinata Hiashi was not polite.
He condensed the chakra in his hands, and then covered the top of an elder’s head. As Hinata Hiashi moved, a curse seal soon appeared on the elder’s forehead.
The elder touched his forehead and felt very ashamed.
It seemed that I had suddenly changed from a superior person to an inferior person.
Soon, all the elders were marked with the caged bird curse.
They are now no different from the members of the branch families below.
The elders bowed to Hinata Hiashi and walked down the platform.
Hinata Hiashi looked down again.
“The first thing has been done. Now comes the second thing.”
“Although the concepts of main and branch families have been abolished, the Hyuga clan still needs the Council of Elders. The former elders will still be elders, but in addition, the former branch families will also be given the right to enter the Council of Elders.”
As long as you meet the qualifications, you can apply.
After you apply, I will review it.
“The duty of the Council of Elders is to assist the clan leader and clan managers to better manage the Hyuga clan.”
Hinata Hiashi’s words made the members of the Council of Elders feel a little better. However, the second half of the sentence made many members of the branch family excited, especially those who were strong, experienced, and had made many contributions.
After Hyuga Hiashi’s reforms, there was no distinction between the main family and the branch family in Hyuga.
The only difference left is the position.
And being able to enter the Council of Elders will definitely mean that the treatment will be much better than before.
“The third thing!”
“Hyuga Fukuda, you sent someone to attack and kill the clan leader. You should be executed for your crime.”
Then, Hyuga Hiashi signaled to Hyuga Ryokichi.
Hinata Ryokichi pulled out a sharp blade from the side.
Puff!
With one knife, Hinata Fukuda’s throat was cut.
Hinata Fukuda widened his eyes and stared at Hinata Hiashi. If looks could kill, Hinata Hiashi would have died countless times in Hinata Fukuda’s sight.
But unfortunately, no.
“I, Hyuga Hiashi, now that I have taken the position of the head of the Hyuga clan, everything I consider is for the betterment of the Hyuga clan. I will always stand on the side of the interests of all the clan members.”
“And if someone wants to stop me in the middle for his own selfish gain, then Hinata Fukuda will be his fate!”
The clan meeting is over.
Hinata Hiashi did three things.
He abolished the concept of main family and branch family, rebuilt the Council of Elders, and killed Hinata Fukuda in front of everyone.
After today, Hyuga Hiashi’s reputation in the Hyuga family will rise to a very high level.
Those elders might be dissatisfied with Hinata Hiashi.
But they had no way to deal with Hinata Hiashi.
The vast majority of people from the Hyuga branch will support Hyuga Hiashi.
Moreover, they were also cursed with the caged bird seal, and Hinata Hiashi could kill them with just a thought.
They couldn’t resist Hyuga Hiashi.
“The internal destabilizing factors have not been completely eradicated. There are definitely still many people who hold grudges against me and are dissatisfied with me, but they are no longer serious. It is difficult to find the remaining people.”
“Besides, it won’t cause much harm.”
“We’ll talk about it when the time comes.”
“Now we can basically say that the Hyuga clan has stabilized.”
Hinata Hiashi was very dissatisfied with the decision of the Elders in the original work to let Hinata Hizashi die for himself and pay for the life of the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
But now, with the reform of the Elders Council, such a thing is no longer possible.
Hyuga Hiashi, in the Hyuga family, will be a man whose words are law.
“However, it is not enough for Hinata to simply be stable. She needs to become stronger.”
“Otherwise, there’s no way we can face the pressure from Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
Hyuga Hiashi doesn’t like Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Husband, what’s going on?”
“Very good, all solved.”
Hinata Hiashi smiled, took Hinata Ryona’s hand, and placed the other hand on Hinata Ryona’s lower abdomen.
“How could I not succeed when my beautiful wife and adorable daughter were waiting for me at home?”
At this time, the changes in Hinata also reached the ears of the major forces in Konoha.
Chapter 12 Ambition (Seeking…) (Old Version)
Hokage Building.
“The Hyuga family does have many problems, but I didn’t expect that Hiashi would solve them so quickly. If the Hyuga family is stabilized, the difficulty of stabilizing Konoha will be greatly reduced.”
That s a good thing.
“With a right-hand man like Hiashi, Konoha will definitely become better and better.”
Opposite Aburame Shiwei is Inuzuka Tsumugi.
“Zhiwei, what do you think?”
Aburame Shiwei said: “Our Aburame clan and your Inuzuka clan have been on good terms with the Hyuga clan since ancient times, and the Fourth Hokage also intends for us to continue the alliance.”
“It will become something like a pig, deer, or butterfly.”
“The stability of the Hyuga clan is a good thing for both of our clans.”
Inuzuka Tale nodded.
“But I wonder how Hiashi views the relationship between our three families. Are they equal ninja families, or do they just regard us as vassals of the Hyuga?”
“I don’t think Hiashi is so short-sighted. We can unite with the Hyuga clan, and naturally we can unite with other families. And judging from Hiashi’s attitude towards the branch family, he will not treat his allies too badly.”
Uchiha Station.
Uchiha Fugaku looked at Uchiha Itachi, and then his gaze turned to Uchiha Mikoto.
At this moment, Uchiha Mikoto’s lower abdomen was slightly bulging.
A little life is being conceived.
Uchiha Sasuke.
The Uchiha stared at Uchiha Mikoto’s belly carefully.
“Father, will I have a younger brother or a younger sister?”
Uchiha Fugaku smiled and asked, “Itachi, do you like a younger brother or a younger sister?”
“Brother, younger brother is more fun, younger sister can’t be bullied.”
The unborn Uchiha Sasuke: “…”
“I can’t be sure yet, but no matter whether he is a brother or a sister, Itachi, you must protect him and not bully him.”
Uchiha Itachi nodded.
“Yes, father.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked outside, in the direction of the Hyuga clan’s residence.
“Hyuga Hiashi is indeed a capable person. He will decisively solve the problems of the Hyuga clan from the root. Even if there will be other troubles later, it will not be a big deal and will not shake the foundation.”
A look of sadness appeared on Uchiha Fugaku’s face.
“And the situation of the Uchiha clan is much worse.”
Uchiha Fugaku has succeeded the position of clan leader for many years, but he still does not have complete control over the Uchiha clan, not just the Council of Elders.
Some young people with considerable abilities would even unite and form their own small groups, and they did not fully agree with the clan leader Uchiha Fugaku.
The Uchiha clan members were all overly arrogant.
“This is a hidden danger for the Uchiha clan.”
“If it’s not resolved, it will be a big problem sooner or later.”
But it s very difficult to solve.
“If there is a chance, I can ask Rizu. I wonder what advice Rizu can give me.”
It was an ordinary courtyard, but the people sitting inside were not ordinary.
The abdicated Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen.
and one of Konoha’s elders, Danzo Shimura.
The two have been teammates since a long time ago and once became rivals. Sarutobi Hiruzen eventually won the trust of Senju Tobirama and got the position of the Third Hokage.
This made Shimura Danzo very dissatisfied.
But what made Shimura Danzo even more dissatisfied was that he had no share in the third generation and was not even the fourth generation himself.
A person who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took this position by force.
Danzo Shimura hated Minato Namikaze to the core.
When Danzo knew that he had no hope of becoming the Fourth Hokage, he adopted another strategy and supported Orochimaru, but unexpectedly, Orochimaru also failed.
And then he directly defected and left Konoha.
This puts Danzo in a passive position.
Danzo constantly tried to find ways to increase his own strength and power. In the process, he became more and more extreme, and his actions became more and more unscrupulous.
Danzo glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen across from him.
“Huruzen, have you heard about what happened to the Hyuga clan?”
“I heard about it.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said, “Hyuga Hiashi solved the instability of the Hyuga clan, which reduced a lot of work for Konoha. We can pay less attention to them in the future.”
“I don’t think so.”
Danzo snorted coldly and said, “The conflict between the Hyuga main family and the branch family may be a bad thing for Hyuga, but it is a good thing for Konoha. What I saw from Hyuga Hiashi’s handling of this time was not stability.”
“It’s ambition!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyebrows slightly.
“Danzo, what do you mean?”
“Hyuga Hiashi has shown great ambition in this incident. Once the internal situation of Hyuga is stabilized, Hyuga Hiashi will look outside.”
“A stable Hyuga clan will definitely not be satisfied with its current resources.”
“They will continue to grab resources and gain power.”
“I even suspect that Hyuga Hiashi is aiming for the position of the next Hokage.”
“Once someone from the Hyuga clan becomes Hokage, Hiruzen, you know the result.”
Chapter 13 Family Planning (Old Version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned.
Danzo’s inference is very shameless, but for a person with a personality like Sarutobi Hiruzen, it is easy to be convinced by such inference. Moreover, compared to Hinata Hiashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen believes in Danzo more.
In addition, Sarutobi Hiruzen is not without his own selfish motives.
“We must never allow someone from a big family to become Hokage.”
“Whether it’s a Hyuuga or an Uchiha, no!”
“Even if it’s just coveting!”
Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Given Minato’s personality, even if he realizes this, he probably won’t do anything to the Hyuga clan. I think it would be better for you, Hiruzen, to give Minato a little reminder.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded.
“I’ll find a chance.”
“Then I’ll take my leave.”
Danzo walked out of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s courtyard, glanced back, and his lips curled up slightly.
“Minato is popular? When there is a real conflict of interests, how many people can grasp it? Hiruzen, you can’t do it, and Minato certainly can’t do it either. Let the chaos in Konoha come sooner.”
That s my chance.
Danzo had no idea about the Nine-Tails Rebellion that would happen in the future. Given Minato Namikaze’s age, if nothing unexpected happened, he could have stayed in the position of Hokage for decades.
But Danzo couldn’t wait for decades.
This change in Hinata gave Danzo an opportunity.
A chance to muddy the waters of Konoha.
But it’s just an opportunity.
There are many such opportunities. Danzo’s mentality is that as long as there is a chance, he will give it a try. If he succeeds, it would be great, but if he fails, there will be no loss for him.
The current Danzo has not yet evolved into an old villain, but is just a troublemaker.
Until the death of Minato Namikaze.
Danzo felt that it was his turn, but Sarutobi Hiruzen chose to take the position again, completely crushing Danzo’s hopes.
Danzo has evolved once again.
This is also the reason why, when Orochimaru invaded Konoha during the Twelve Young Warriors Exam, Danzo did not take action, but instead watched Sarutobi Hiruzen die, and even provided convenience for Orochimaru.
Danzo also hated Sarutobi Hiruzen to the core.
Hinata Hiashi sat in the study, thinking seriously about the future plans of the Hyuga clan.
Hinata Hiashi is not worried about his personal strength.
The AFK system has been AFK for 25 years.
With just the results of the first year, Hyuga Hiashi’s strength reached between the elite jonin and kage level.
When the results were achieved in the second year, Hinata Hiashi felt that his strength would definitely be above the level of Kage.
However, the family cannot enjoy the convenience of the hang-up system for the time being.
“The coming Nine-Tails Rebellion.”
“The night of the Uchiha genocide.”
“The Cloud Shadow Messenger invaded Hyuga.”
“Orochimaru and the Sand Ninjas are invading Konoha.”
“Nagato invasion.”
“These events will cause great damage. Without strength, you will just become prey.”
Hinata Hiashi wrote a few words at the bottom of the paper in front of him.
“Industry, ninja, ninja tools.”
Hyuga Hiashi drew a red line on the industry.
“Currently, the Hyuga clan’s business operations are in good condition. Just keep it up. There is no need to worry in the short term. There will be no problem supporting the Hyuga clan’s consumption.”
Afterwards, Hyuga Hiashi looked at the word “Ninja”.
“It’s not realistic to improve the strength of everyone in Hyuga.”
“Ninjas have high and low potentials.”
“But I can train some elites first.”
“On a real battlefield, the presence of elites is often more effective than numbers.”
“After that, it’s the ninja tools.”
The Hyuga clan has no summoning beasts or ninja beasts, and they do have good relations with the Aburame clan and the Inuzuka clan, but they are different clans after all, and the Hyuga clan will not completely trust them.
And they would not give Hinata the things that made them feel safe and secure.
“Ninja tools, they can’t talk, they have no consciousness, and they are the most trustworthy.”
“You can secretly purchase a large number of explosive charms.”
Hinata Hiashi remembered that in the original work, Konan’s explosive talisman was very popular, if it weren’t for the fact that Uchiha Obito’s ability was too abnormal, it was a spatial ability.
If it were someone else, they would have died long ago under Xiaonan’s explosive talisman.
“As for elite ninjas, they can be trained in two parts.”
“One is a lone Hyuuga ninja.”
“One is a ninja who teamed up with the Aburame and the Inuzuka.”
Soon, Hinata Hiashi put together a plan.
“Ryoji, go call Uncle Guangming and Hiashi. I have something to tell them.”
The current situation of the Elders Council is rather delicate.
Some elders were confused. The change in status was so great that they didn’t know what to do.
Some others simply fell into a state of self-abandonment, living a life of drunkenness and dreams all day long.
Only a small number of people still perform the duties of elders.
However, this situation will not last long. Once all the applications for new elders are submitted to Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hiashi will reorganize and plan the Council of Elders.
Two figures appeared in front of Hinata Hiashi.
Chapter 14: Minato’s Wedding (Seeking Tickets) (Old Version)
“Uncle Guangming, what is the current situation of Hyuga’s industries? Who are the people managing them?”
Hinata Guangming replied: “Hyuga’s industry is divided into three parts. One is the Konoha industry, which mainly operates shops in Konoha. This part is managed by Hyuga Harvest.”
“Part of it is a ninja mission, and part of it is managed by me.”
“The other part is the Hyuga family’s business outside of Konoha, in the Land of Fire. This part was previously managed by the Elders and accounts for half of our Hyuga income.”
These elders already control half of Hyuga’s income, yet they are still not satisfied and want to gain more power from me. This is too greedy.
Now, not only has the power not been taken away from me, but I have also lost what I myself had.
“Uncle Guangming, Konoha’s industries and ninja missions will remain unchanged for the time being. As for the Fire Country industries, I hope to be able to manage them myself and hand them over to Hyuga Ryokichi first.”
“Afterwards, Yuryakichi will report to me.”
“I will arrange it, but I am a little worried about the elders.”
“Don’t worry, the elders won’t dare to stop us now.”
Even if the Council of Elders wanted to do something, Hinata Hiashi could stop it with just a thought. The caged bird curse was engraved in their minds, so there was no need to worry that they would disobey.
“Then I’ll leave first.”
“Goodbye Uncle Guangming.”
After Hinata Guangming left, Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Hizashi.
“Hiashi, I have a more important task for you.”
“I have carefully analyzed our Hyuga clan and found that there are still too few people who are strong enough to stand out. There are many jonin, but their methods are too simple.”
“Compared to those jonin who actually survived on the battlefield, it’s still a bit behind.”
“Besides, we two brothers are the only ones who have reached the elite jonin level.”
So I want to train a group of them.
Hinata Hiashi paused for a moment and said, “My idea is this. We will implement an elite plan within the Hyuga community and select those with outstanding talents from among the many people in the Hyuga community.”
“Afterwards, gather them together.”
“All Hyuga taijutsu, ninjutsu, techniques, etc. can be taught.”
Resources are fully supplied.
“After screening again and again, the strongest ones are selected.”
“Form an elite team.”
“As for the rest, the second group of personnel will cooperate with the Aburame and the Inuzuka clan to form a joint team of the three clans. I will discuss this with the Aburame and the Inuzuka clan.”
“Hizashi, just proceed with the first step of the plan.”
Hinata Hizashi’s eyes lit up.
“Brother, this is a good decision. Our Hyuga clan is indeed a little behind in terms of strength right now. There are often rumors out there that we are not worthy of being compared to the Uchiha clan.”
“It’s because we are a young generation and there are no members who perform very well.”
“Unlike the Uchiha.”
“That’s right. Our Hyuga clan is not bad. It’s because our family didn’t concentrate resources on this aspect before. Most of them fell into the hands of the elders and became resources for their enjoyment.”
“Hiashi, I’ll leave this matter to you.”
Hinata Hizashi puffed out his chest.
“Brother, I will do my best.”
Hinata Hiashi watched Hinata Hizashi’s back disappear for a long time before he looked away.
“The Hyuga clan is still a little behind the Uchiha clan.”
“The ability of the Byakugan is more about reconnaissance, while the Sharingan is better at combat and will definitely be more outstanding.”
“Also, many people in the Uchiha clan know the path to advancement for the Mangekyo Sharingan, but there is no such level for the Byakugan.”
“Susanoo and the magical power of the Mangekyo Sharingan are not possessed by these Byakugan.”
“Unless you can advance to the Samsara Eye.”
“But the Samsara Eye requires Otsutsuki Chakra.”
Hinata Hiashi doesn’t know if he can get it.
Hinata Hiashi had no idea what he could get from the idle system until the result came out.
However, it is almost impossible for other members of the Hyuga clan to upgrade their Byakugan to the Samsaragan.
“The Byakugan clan on the moon did synthesize the Samsara Eye.”
“One is the purple Samsara Eye that is a combination of countless Byakugan.”
“One is the golden Samsara Eye hidden in the temple.”
“Also, Toneri Otsutsuki took Hanabi’s eyes and synthesized the blue Samsara Eye.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his head and looked towards the sky.
“If there is a chance to go to the moon, then I can try to snatch those two Samsara Eyes.”
“And as for Otsutsuki Toneri, you dare to snatch my daughter’s eyes? I’ll beat you to death!”
the next day.
Hinata Ryokichi walked in.
“Lord Hiashi, the carriage is ready.”
“Okay, I’ll be right there.”
Today is the wedding of the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze.
Chapter 15 Uchiha Fugaku (Old Version)
The Hyuga clan’s residence is not far from the wedding site, but the carriage is a symbol of status and a gift prepared by the Hyuga family, so it can’t be carried directly there.
“Whoa!”
The carriage stopped.
“Master Hiashi, we’re here.”
Hinata Hiashi got out of the car.
The wedding scene of Minato Namikaze was in the square in front of the Hokage Building. This was not just a matter between Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, but a matter for the entire village.
“Hizu.”
Namikaze Minato came over.
“Hokage-sama, Kushina, congratulations.”
“Hokage, there are still many guests coming and going. I won’t bother you any more. You don’t need to greet me. I can find a place to sit down. You can go and entertain the other guests.”
“Okay, I’ve prepared a place for you. It’s over there.”
A ninja came over.
“Master Rizu, this way please.”
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi glanced back.
Uzumaki Kushina, scientific name is red pepper.
At this moment, the lower abdomen is slightly bulging.
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but twitch the corner of his eye.
“That little brat Naruto is in Kushina’s belly right now. What should I do if I suddenly have the urge to keep him from coming out?”
But Hinata Hiashi finally held back.
Now Minato Namikaze’s strength is the best in the entire Konoha.
Hyuga Hiashi is not yet a match for Namikaze Minato.
“Forget it. As long as I’m here, that little bastard Naruto will never marry my daughter. Let’s just let him live.”
Hinata Hiashi remembered that in the original work, the bond between Hinata and Naruto first began when Hinata was being bullied by several people and Naruto jumped out and beat those people away.
Such a thing will never happen in this world.
There is no longer any distinction between the main family and the branch family in Hyuga.
Hinata will only receive respect, not hatred, in the Hyuga clan.
There are a lot of guests coming.
Hinata Hiashi saw many familiar faces.
Kakashi was still a young boy at that time, with a silver hedgehog head, wearing a mask, and an expressionless face. He looked around with a pair of dead fish eyes, and then found a corner to sit down.
Of Minato Namikaze’s three disciples, only Kakashi is left.
At this point, most people thought that Obito was dead.
But in fact, he was not dead, he was alive and well, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He just became a puppet of Uchiha Madara without knowing it.
Hinata Hiashi looked to the other side.
Sarutobi Hiruzen.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen already looked very old.
In comparison, Danzo next to him looks younger.
While Hyuga Hiashi was observing Danzo, Danzo was also observing Hyuga Hiashi.
What was strange to Hyuga Hiashi was that he didn’t see Jiraiya.
As Minato Namikaze’s master, Jiraiya did not even attend Minato Namikaze’s wedding.
Even though he was tracking down Orochimaru, Jiraiya still didn’t find anything until many years later.
Soon, the formal wedding ceremony officially began.
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi felt a strange gaze and quickly looked over.
Then I saw Uchiha Fugaku.
The two people’s tables were in different locations, with a table in between.
Uchiha Fugaku smiled at Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi smiled back.
Looking away, Hinata Hiashi frowned slightly.
“The relationship between the Uchiha and Hyuga clans is not good right now. What does this guy want to do?”
At this moment, Hinata Hiashi saw a ball of paper falling from a ninja passing by and it landed right at his feet, but Hinata Hiashi did not recognize this ninja.
Moreover, the condition of this ninja is a bit strange.
Hinata Hiashi picked up the paper ball without saying a word.
“Hiashi, if you don’t mind, I want to talk to you.”
Hyuga Hiashi looked at Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Fugaku nodded.
This ball of paper was dropped by the ninja controlled by Uchiha Fugaku.
After hesitating for a while, Hinata Hiashi also nodded.
Hyuga Hiashi didn’t know what Uchiha Fugaku wanted to do, but within the territory of Konoha, Uchiha Fugaku didn’t dare to do anything against him, the head of the Hyuga clan, because the current Hokage was Namikaze Minato.
Moreover, Hyuga Hiashi is not afraid either.
Although Uchiha Fugaku possesses the Mangekyo Sharingan, Hyuga Hiashi knows some ways to deal with it.
Hyuga Hiashi’s strength is also not weak.
The wedding of Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki lasted an entire afternoon.
However, Uzumaki Kushina went back very early because she was pregnant and needed to rest more.
Most of the time, it was Minato Namikaze who dealt with it.
Even though Minato Namikaze was the Hokage, he was still forced to drink a lot of alcohol.
Normally, there would be no such opportunity.
Therefore, everyone worked very hard when pouring the wine.
“Thank you all so much for coming to my wedding.”
“Thanks!”
“That’s all for today. I hope you can forgive me if the hospitality is not good enough.”
Hyuga Hiashi walked out of the venue, got on the carriage first, and then stopped halfway. On the other side, Uchiha Fugaku did the same.
The two looked at each other.
Heading in two different directions.
He didn’t walk towards the agreed place until he was sure that no one was staring at him.
A very ordinary forest.
But it’s very remote.
“Fugaku, what do you want from me?”
Uchiha Fugaku took a few steps forward and stopped three meters away from Hinata Hiashi.
“To be honest, I’m here to ask for advice.”
(Please give me some votes, there are so few votes)
Chapter 16 Conditions (Seeking Tickets) (Old Version)
“consult?”
Hinata Hiashi raised his eyebrows slightly.
“Yes.” Uchiha Fugaku sighed and said, “The situation of our Uchiha is even worse than that of your Hyuga before. There are great differences of opinion among the members.”
“Besides, the Konoha high-ranking officials are very distant towards us, and the common people of Konoha, and even other ninja families, are also very distant towards us Uchiha.”
Everyone can see what Uchiha Fugaku said.
“Hiashi, I would like to ask you how you settled the internal disputes of the Hyuga clan.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “Fugaku, my experience may not be suitable for you. Moreover, even if I really have a way to help you solve the Uchiha clan’s problem, what can I get?”
“What do you want?”
Hinata Hiashi really wanted to say, I want your Sharingan.
But Hinata Hiashi knew that this was impossible.
If it was an ordinary Sharingan, it would be possible, but there was no way that Uchiha Fugaku would give his Mangekyo Sharingan to Hyuga Hiashi.
But Hyuga Hiashi looked down upon ordinary Sharingan.
Hesitated for a moment.
Hinata Hiashi said: “I once thought of a question.”
“The inheritance of bloodline limits comes from blood. So, if two ninjas with different bloodline limits combine, will the offspring born have both bloodline limits?”
“For example, our Hyuga’s Byakugan, and your Uchiha’s Sharingan.”
“When the blood of our Hyuga clan merges with the blood of your Uchiha clan, will this child have both the Byakugan and the Sharingan, or something else?”
Uchiha Fugaku frowned.
“Hizuki, what do you mean?”
“I can give you some strategies, Fugaku, and even some information you don’t know, but I need you, the Uchiha clan, to give me someone.”
Uchiha Fugaku fell silent.
The Uchiha clan attaches great importance to bloodline, but it is not uncommon for the Uchiha clan to intermarry with outsiders, such as the case of Uchiha Izumi.
Uchiha Izumi’s mother is from the Uchiha clan, and his father is an ordinary civilian ninja.
After his father died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion, Uchiha Izumi followed his mother back to the Uchiha clan’s residence.
“I’ll have to think about it.”
The two separated and returned home.
Hinata Hiashi’s proposal to Uchiha Fugaku was not a spur-of-the-moment idea, but something he had considered before.
All the disputes in the Naruto world can be attributed to the happy times of the Otsutsuki family.
Hyuga, Uchiha, Uzumaki, Senju, Kaguya, and the guys on the moon.
Hyuga Hiashi has no interest in the crazy people of the Hyuga clan. The guys on the moon are out of reach for the time being. However, the Uchiha, Uzumaki, and Senju families all exist.
If different bloodlines are fused with the bloodline of the Hyuga clan, to what extent can the Byakugan be improved?
Can it evolve to the Samsara Eye?
Uchiha Fugaku returned home with a frown on his face.
“Husband, what’s wrong?”
Uchiha Fugaku seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.
“Husband, is there anything else you can’t tell me?”
Uchiha Fuyou hesitated for a moment and said, “I went to meet with Hyuga Hiashi today. He seems to know a lot about the situation of our Uchiha clan and has ways to deal with it.”
“Isn’t this a good thing?”
“It’s a good thing, but Hinata Hiashi has made a request.”
“He wants us alone.”
“What’s the meaning?”
“Hinata Hiashi is no longer satisfied with the current Byakugan. He wants to borrow the blood of our Uchiha clan to improve their Byakugan.”
Uchiha Mikoto understood.
“Are you going to send one of our Uchiha clan members to marry someone from their Hyuga clan?”
“He is not from the Hyuga clan, but Hyuga Hiashi.” Uchiha Fugaku said, “Because of the influence of the caged bird curse, only Hyuga Hiashi is the best candidate.”
Uchiha Mikoto frowned.
“But Hyuga Hiashi already has a wife. If I marry Hyuga Hiashi, won’t that mean I have no status?”
“That’s right, but even if she marries someone else, there will be no wedding or official status, because the Konoha high-level officials will not allow the Uchiha and Hyuga to unite.”
“It can only be done in secret.”
Uchiha Mikoto showed a sad look.
Uchiha Fugaku said: “But it may not be necessary to do so. Maybe I will be able to think of a solution to the Uchiha problem soon.”
“My husband, I believe you can do it.”
Uchiha Fu did not reply, which was within Hinata Hiashi’s expectations.
If I agreed so easily, I wouldn’t be an Uchiha.
The Uchiha clan is arrogant to the core.
They would never agree to the conditions proposed by Hinata Hiashi unless they were in desperate situations.
But Hinata Hiashi was not in a hurry.
A figure walked in.
“Ryoji, I’m going to give you a task now.”
Chapter 17 Six Months (Seeking Flowers and Tickets) (Old Version)
“Please speak, sir.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “I need you to secretly buy ninja tools, mainly explosive talismans. In addition, if you come across ninja tools with special abilities, you can also buy them from them.”
“I remember that there seem to be some descendants in the Artisan Village. They may have some good things in their hands.”
Hinata Hiashi remembered that the founder of the Artisan Village, Qingming, had created several very good ninja tools that could allow people to exert abilities far beyond their current strength.
The Peacock Twin Swords can emit wind ninjutsu and rebound wind ninjutsu.
The Dragon Eye retractable sword can change shape and is as flexible as a tentacle. It can be used for medium and short distances, offense and defense.
Infinite hole armor that can absorb chakra.
Lightsaber, can control metal.
These ninja tools may not mean much to elite jonin and above, but for ordinary ninjas, they are very good ninja tools, especially for the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, they are a good supplement to their means.
The reason why the people of the Artisan Village performed so poorly was, on the one hand, because they were facing Naruto and Gaara, and on the other hand, because their own fighting ability was too poor.
Just like a child, even if he has a sword, he cannot be a match for an adult.
The people in the Artisan Village are really not suitable for fighting.
Even though these ninja tools were made by their own people.
“Master Hiashi, I understand.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the stack of papers on the table.
These are the applications.
Hyuga Hiashi’s drastic reforms of the Council of Elders gave many people from branch families hope and the opportunity to enter the Hyuga upper echelons, which they had never dared to think about before.
No one wanted to give up this opportunity.
Hinata Hiashi opened one.
It records the applicant’s life and relationship in the family tree.
“It will be calculated based on previous achievements.”
“The number of elders is set at 10.”
“Five of the previous elders can be retained, and five more will be selected from among the applicants for the branch family.”
The Hyuga clan, in accordance with Hyuga Hiashi’s plan, embarked on the normal path. Without infighting, the entire family can focus all their energy on the development of the family.
Hyuga Hizashi’s elite training camp has been prepared. Nearly thirty members have been selected from the Hyuga clan, aged between 12 and 16.
At this age, there is still a lot of room for training.
If it is too small, it may be too late in time.
Hinata Hiashi, hopes that these people can form combat effectiveness as soon as possible.
After all, the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion is about to come.
The suppression of the Nine-Tails Rebellion relied almost entirely on the strength of the Fourth Hokage alone, but Konoha suffered a lot of losses in this turmoil, with countless casualties.
And Sarutobi Hiruzen made a very bad choice.
In order to preserve Konoha’s high-end combat power, Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered the Jonin to retreat and not participate in the battle, and chose to let the Chunin and Jonin to resist the Nine-Tails at the cost of their lives.
“Given Sarutobi Hiruzen’s style, he will definitely not allow the Sarutobi clan and Ino-Shika-cho to participate in the war.”
“Moreover, it is to let civilian ninjas and people from other ninja families fill this hole.”
“That’s why they were afraid of the Uchiha’s Sharingan. During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the entire Uchiha clan was under surveillance by the Anbu and the Root, and could not leave their base.”
“Otherwise, given the relationship between Uzumaki Kushina and Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Fugaku would not have just watched Namikaze Minato die without helping him.”
“It can be said that it was Sarutobi Hiruzen’s decision that killed Namikaze Minato.”
“After this battle, all the major families and civilian ninjas suffered heavy losses. Only the Uchiha clan suffered no losses because they were trapped in the Uchiha garrison.”
“The opinions of the major families and civilians towards the Uchiha clan will only deepen.”
“In fact, under the guidance of some people, many people believe that the Nine-Tails is controlled by the Uchiha clan.”
Hinata Hiashi’s eyes flickered.
“In this battle, Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely put pressure on the Hyuga clan.”
“But I can’t just sit there and watch my people die in vain.”
A shadow appeared in the corner of Konoha, looking in the direction of the Hokage Building.
“Minato-sensei, long time no see.”
“Don’t blame me.”
“If you want to blame someone, you can only blame the world.”
“This world is unfair!”
Minato Namikaze seemed to have noticed something and looked out the window.
But at this time, the shadow had disappeared.
Kakashi frowned subconsciously.
“Why do I have a bad feeling?”
An undercurrent is slowly surging.
“Husband, it’s time to rest.”
Hinata Ryona walked into the study.
The two returned to the bedroom.
“My dear, the clan leader does have a lot to do, but you should also take care of your rest. For us in the Hyuga clan, your health is the most important thing.”
“It will be fine once I’m done with this busy period. It will be quick.”
Hinata Hiashi held Hinata Ryona’s hand.
The other hand covered Hinata Ryona’s lower abdomen.
Hinata Ryona’s belly became even more prominent.
“In six months, little Hinata will be born.”
Chapter 18 Uchiha Dilemma (asking for flowers and evaluation votes, there are so few votes) (Old version)
“Then, there are only four months left until Naruto is born.”
“Four months later, there will be the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.”
The night grew darker.
The two closed their eyes.
In the darkness, there were some groping sounds.
“Husband…”
The next day, Hinata Hiashi got up early, feeling refreshed.
“Brother, the elite training camp has already started training. Brother, do you want to go over and take a look?”
With the existence of an auto-attack system, Hyuga Hiashi will definitely be the strongest one in the Hyuga clan.
However, a family still needs some backbone.
The ninjas trained by Hyuga Hizashi are the backbone of Hyuga Hiashi’s plan.
Soon, the two arrived at a training ground.
This is the territory of the Hyuga clan, and no one else can enter.
Hinata Hiashi doesn’t want people other than Hinata to know these things.
At present, except for Hinata Hiashi, Hinata Hizashi, and the thirty selected people, the rest of the people do not know the situation of this training camp, not even the parents of these selected people.
Once inside, they saw thirty young boys and girls, and even without Hyuga Hizashi present, they were still training hard.
“cough!”
Hinata Hizashi coughed dryly.
“Everyone stop for a moment, the patriarch is coming.”
Thirty members hurriedly trotted over here.
“Meet the clan leader.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded slightly and said, “Thank you for your hard work, everyone.”
“However, all your hard work will not be in vain. The training camp was planned by me. You were all personally selected by Hizashi. You are the most talented children of the younger generation of our Hyuga clan.”
“I believe that in the future, you will become the best talents in our Hyuga.”
“The entire Hyuga will be proud of you.”
Hinata Hiashi threw some motivational chicken soup in, saying that for a superior, this is a necessary ability.
However, if those in power can only throw out chicken soup and make empty promises without any practical support, then even if the people below believe you for a while, sooner or later they will realize that something is wrong.
This will lead to resentment towards those in higher positions.
Therefore, Hyuga Hiashi will give them something practical.
Better treatment.
and higher status.
As a ninja, this is all he pursues.
Just like Danzo, why did he have to do those things despite bearing countless insults and taking considerable risks? It was because of Danzo s desire for power.
Coveting the position of Hokage.
When Tsunade fell unconscious, Danzo finally seized the opportunity.
He forcibly ascended to the position of Acting Hokage.
Danzo’s original idea was to perform well in the Five Kage Summit and gain more benefits for Konoha, so that everyone in the village would have a chance to submit to him.
After returning to Konoha, he can remove the title of acting Hokage and become the real Hokage.
But what Danzo didn’t expect was that the Kirigami Village actually had a Byakugan.
He saw through the illusion he used on Mifune using the Sharingan.
As a result, Danzo had only been in the position of Hokage for a few days before he fled in a panic, and even met Uchiha Sasuke. He used all his Sharingan but was unable to do anything to Sasuke.
Even the tactic of dying together with himself, the Four Symbols Sealing Technique, was ineffective and turned into a suicide technique.
Konoha Pot King, successfully evolved into Konoha Miserable King.
Even later on, there were few people who even remembered Danzo.
Unlike Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi, no matter how many evil things they have done in the past, they still live a carefree life.
And Sarutobi Hiruzen is also remembered.
Time passes by little by little.
Hinata Hiashi discovered that Konoha’s security had become much stronger in recent times.
There are more and more people from the Anbu and the Root who are secretly monitoring us.
Especially the direction of the Uchiha clan s base.
This made Uchiha Fugaku very anxious.
A teacup was thrown to the ground by Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Fugaku’s face was extremely gloomy.
“Konoha is becoming less and less tolerant of us now. Are they treating us like thieves?”
“These ANBU people don’t even have the slightest bit of cover up anymore.”
Beside them, Uchiha Mikoto held Uchiha Fugaku’s hand and said, “Fugaku, this should not be what Minato meant. I met Kushina a few days ago.”
“Minato is busy with other things right now.”
“Once Minato is done with this busy period, things should be better. Minato doesn’t have that much hostility towards us Uchiha.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, this guy is no longer the Hokage, does he still hold the authority of the Hokage?”
Uchiha Fugaku sighed.
Uchiha Fugaku was helpless in the current situation.
The Uchiha clan was constantly plagued by internal strife, which left Uchiha Fugaku with no energy to fight against external pressure.
“To fight against foreign aggression, we must first stabilize the country!”
Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t help but think of Hyuga Hiashi’s proposal again.
“No, no, if we really do this, won’t our Uchiha clan become a joke?”
For three whole months, Konoha spent time in this depressing atmosphere.
Chapter 19: Nine-tail Rebellion (Old Version)
The four of them sat together.
Namikaze Minato, Uzumaki Kushina, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Sarutobi Biwako.
Kushina’s belly was already bulging very high.
Sarutobi Biwako glanced at Kushina, then looked at Minato, and said, “When Kushina gave birth, the seal of the Nine-Tails was at its weakest. During this period, there was an undercurrent surging in Konoha.”
I don t know whether it came from inside the village or outside the village.
“Minato, have you thought of any countermeasures?”
Minato Namikaze looked at Uzumaki Kushina and held her hand.
“I have not announced the date Kushina will be preparing. When the birth is really imminent, I will take Kushina and move to an area on the edge of Konoha.”
“This way, we can keep it from others as much as possible.”
“In addition, I will stay by Kushina’s side, and I have also learned a lot of sealing techniques from Kushina. Even if the Nine-Tails breaks through the seal, as long as there is no interference from others, I am sure I can handle it.”
Afterwards, Namikaze Minato looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Third-sama, I’m leaving Konoha in your hands.”
“I will. Even though I’m retired now, my old bones can still be of some use.”
Danzo looked in the direction of the Hokage Building and his eyes flickered.
“When the Jinchuriki is giving birth, the seal is at its weakest. If you attack Kushina at this time, the Nine-Tails will be released.”
“The entire Konoha will be in chaos.”
Danzo was tempted for a moment, but then he dismissed the idea.
“The one who gets the biggest benefit from the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion will not be me, but someone else.”
“Uchiha, or Hyuuga.”
“There’s no point in doing this.”
A month passed quietly.
Minato Namikaze hid in a building on the edge of Konoha without anyone noticing, and the only ones guarding there were Minato Namikaze and Biwako Sarutobi.
No third person knows.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is in charge of the Hokage Building.
The ninjas from the Anbu and Root closely monitored the Uchiha clan’s and the Hyuga clan’s headquarters. Neither clan had the trust of the village.
“Today is almost the day Kushina is due to give birth. We can almost infer from the actions of the Anbu and the Root that Namikaze Minato is trying every means to hide this time.”
“But the actions of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo directly exposed it.”
“And for Uchiha Obito, finding Kushina is not a difficult task.”
Hyuga Hiashi had a plan. If the opportunity permitted, Hyuga Hiashi would rescue Namikaze Minato, so that Sarutobi Hiruzen would not come to power again, and Konoha would not put so much pressure on Uchiha and Hyuga.
In the original work, Konoha was very harsh on both the Uchiha and the Hyuga.
However, Hinata chose to be tolerant, so he could continue to exist, but his strength was greatly weakened.
The Uchiha clan was exterminated.
There were only two or three kittens left.
“The idle system has not yet cooled down. With my current strength, I cannot prevent Minato Namikaze’s death. Moreover, the Anbu and the Root will not allow me to leave the Hyuga clan’s residence at this time.”
Hinata Hiashi sighed.
As for Minato Namikaze, he is one of the few people in Konoha that Hiashi Hyuga does not dislike.
“boom!”
A loud noise was heard.
Hinata Hiashi looked in the direction where the sound came from.
“The Nine-Tailed Rebellion has begun!”
This night will definitely be a sleepless one for Konoha.
A figure appeared at the door of the Hyuga family.
“Master Hiashi, the Third Hokage has ordered that the Hyuga clan must immediately go to the location of the Nine-Tails and resist the tailed beast.”
A hint of sneer appeared on Hinata Hiashi’s lips.
Before the incident, he was on guard against the Hyuga clan. Now that the incident has happened, he wants to send the Hyuga clan members to die. Sarutobi Hiruzen really has a good plan.
Why don t you let someone from your Sarutobi clan go?
Or should Pig, Deer and Butterfly go?
“Got it. I’ll send someone over.”
The messenger left and Hinata Hiashi looked to the corner next to him.
“Ryokichi.”
“Bring those elders over. The significance of the Council of Elders should be reflected. They have enjoyed so many resources of the Hyuga Clan and are high and mighty. Now it is their turn to contribute to the Hyuga Clan.”
Hyuga Hiashi does not plan to go there in person.
No matter what time, the safety of Hyuga Hiashi is the most important thing to the Hyuga clan.
Moreover, Hyuga Hiashi was worried that at this time, some people would secretly take advantage of the Hyuga clan.
Uchiha Fugaku also heard the noise.
Looking up, I saw the huge, fiery red fox.
Uchiha Fugaku paced back and forth.
“No, I can’t just sit there and watch Minato and Kushina get into danger. I have to go and help.”
However, Uchiha Fugaku had just stepped out of the Uchiha base.
An Anbu figure fell down.
“Master Fugaku, stop!”
“The Third-Hero has ordered that no one from the Uchiha clan can leave the station tonight.”
“Otherwise you will be killed without mercy!”
A surge of anger suddenly rushed into Uchiha Fugaku’s heart.
Chapter 20 Seal (Old Version)
Uchiha Fugaku really wanted to curse.
Even, rush out by force.
But Uchiha Fugaku thought about the consequences of rushing out and forced himself to hold back.
Once a battle broke out between Uchiha Fugaku and the ninjas of Konoha, those restless members of the Uchiha clan would think that Uchiha Fugaku had the same ideas as them.
They will attack in groups.
The entire family will enter into a state of fighting with Konoha.
After tonight, either the Uchiha clan will overthrow the Konoha high-ranking officials.
Otherwise, the Uchiha clan will be exterminated!
The possibility of the latter is undoubtedly much greater.
The Uchiha’s Sharingan is certainly powerful, but only a few at the top can be considered truly powerful.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen!”
“I want to help, but you doubt me?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s face darkened.
“There really is no place for my Uchiha clan in Konoha.”
Uchiha Fugaku remembered Hyuga Hiashi’s proposal.
“Compared to the survival of the entire family, face is nothing.”
“The current Uchiha may seem powerful, but it is just an illusion.”
“With internal and external troubles, we may suffer a catastrophic disaster at any time!”
Hinata.
The members of the Elder Council reluctantly went to the front battlefield under the leadership of Hyuga Ryokichi.
The huge Nine-Tailed Fox can easily destroy a dozen buildings with just one claw.
Sarutobi Biwako was holding a baby and trying desperately to dodge.
Uzumaki Kushina was lying on the bed with a very painful expression.
The pain of childbirth.
The pain from the nine-tails breaking out.
And the reluctance to face the fate that is about to come.
“Is my child going to be motherless just after he is born?”
One ninja after another rushed towards the Nine-Tails.
He sacrificed his own life to stop the Nine-Tails from destroying Konoha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the direction of the Nine-Tails.
“Minato, Kushina, Biwako!”
“It has to be safe.”
No one can stop the Nine-Tailed Fox’s rampage.
Even Minato Namikaze.
After all, Minato Namikaze is just a civilian ninja, and the upper limit of a civilian ninja will never be able to match the bloodline of the Otsutsuki clan.
Moreover, the appearance of Uchiha Obito caused a lot of trouble to Minato Namikaze.
Uzumaki Kushina gritted her teeth.
“Minato, help me take care of Naruto!”
The next moment, Uzumaki Kushina suddenly mobilized the chakra in her body.
“King Kong Blockade!”
Dozens of golden chains appeared from Uzumaki Kushina’s body, and then suddenly shot towards the Nine-Tails, tightly wrapping it around, giving the ninjas a chance to catch their breath.
But Uzumaki Kushina aggravated her own injuries because of the forced use of chakra.
A large mouthful of blood spurted out.
“Kushina!”
Uzumaki Minato had to give up Uchiha Obito and return to Uzumaki Kushina.
“Kushina.”
Uzumaki Kushina grasped Namikaze Minato’s hand tightly.
“Minato, you must let our child grow up smoothly. You must tell her that I am not a good mother. I failed to take care of him, but I love him very much.”
“Don’t say that. We’ll all survive.”
“Promise me.”
“Okay, I promise.”
Uzumaki Kushina smiled, and suddenly, the hand that was holding Minato Namikaze loosened.
It drooped down weakly.
Breathing, heartbeat, stop.
Two lines of tears flowed from Minato Namikaze’s eyes.
With the death of Uzumaki Kushina, the Diamond Seal disappeared instantly.
The Nine-Tail regained its ability to move.
“Humph! Go to hell!”
A ball of extremely strong chakra condensed in front of the Nine-Tails.
“Tailed Beast Ball!”
An extremely loud sound was heard, and the entire ground was shaking. Everything within a few hundred meters where the Tailed Beast Ball fell was destroyed.
“Minato, I can’t do it anymore.”
Sarutobi Biwako rushed out from the chaos, his forehead covered in blood.
“Child, child.”
Plop!
Sarutobi Biwako fell to the ground, but before he died, Sarutobi Biwako held the baby in his hands high up, so that the child did not fall with him.
“Biwako-senpai.”
Minato Namikaze took Naruto from Biwako Sarutobi’s hands.
“It’s all because of you… So, you must live well…”
Namikaze Minato looked at the Nine-Tails not far away.
“I’m afraid your mother and I can’t stay with you.”
“But we all love you very much.”
A fierce aura burst out from Minato Namikaze’s body.
Minato Namikaze made a decision.
“I’m a husband, a father, and a Hokage.”
“Kyuubi, you should stop.”
With a flash, Minato Namikaze appeared in front of the Nine-Tails.
Shiki Fuujin!
A strange force appeared behind the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Kyuubi felt inexplicably chilled.
A huge figure appeared behind the Nine-Tailed Fox.
grim Reaper!
Immediately, half of the Nine-Tails’ chakra was swallowed by the God of Death.
At this moment, Namikaze Minato, with the other half of the Nine-Tails Chakra that was focused on the god of death, forced it into Naruto’s body.
“Four Symbols Seal!”
“Eight Trigrams Seal!”
Using two sealing techniques and relying on Naruto’s Uzumaki physique, he sealed the Nine-Tails tightly.
But at the same time, the God of Death also came behind Minato Namikaze.
The price of Shiki Fujin is the caster’s own soul.
Chapter 21 Covet (Old Version)
It’s dawn.
The Nine-Tails Rebellion is over.
No one expected such a war.
Minato Namikaze, Kushina Uzumaki, and Biwako Sarutobi all died in this war.
Only Naruto was left.
The situation in Konoha became delicate.
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not bring Naruto back, but sent him to an ordinary family and asked them to take care of him.
On the surface, Konoha is undergoing post-disaster reconstruction.
But in reality, all forces are competing.
At Sarutobi Hiruzen’s house.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Sarutobi Shinnosuke, and representatives of the Ino-Shika-Cho families.
“The most urgent task is to determine the next Hokage. Who do you think is suitable?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Sarutobi Shinnosuke beside him.
From Sarutobi Hiruzen’s perspective, Shinnosuke is the most suitable candidate.
His eldest son.
But there was a problem: Shinnosuke didn’t have enough qualifications.
Not everyone is like Minato Namikaze, who can accumulate enough reputation at such a young age.
Shinnosuke is still a long way off.
Nara Shikaku hesitated for a moment and said, “Third-sama, in our opinion, Shinnosuke is the best candidate to succeed Hokage. Whether in terms of ability or other aspects, he meets all the requirements.”
“But the rest of Konoha won’t see it that way.”
“After all, Shinnosuke is still a little short of age and experience.”
It takes more accumulation.
“Shikaku, do you have any ideas?”
Nara Shikaku said: “My idea is this, Sandaime-sama, you can use the fact that Konoha does not have a suitable candidate for Hokage as an excuse to take the position of Hokage again.”
“At this time, you can leave most of the Hokage’s work to Shinnosuke.”
“Then create opportunities for Shinnosuke to gain merit.”
“In a few years, Shinnosuke’s qualifications and reputation will be greatly improved.”
“If you step down from the position of Hokage at this time, then Shinnosuke can take over smoothly and no one will have any objections.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen began to think.
That s a really good idea.
“In fact, besides Shinnosuke, Jiraiya and Tsunade are all good candidates. Unfortunately, neither of them is interested in the position of Hokage, otherwise, Minato would not be the Fourth Hokage.”
“That’s it, you guys go back first.”
Zhu, Lu, and Die stood up.
“Yes, Sandaime-sama.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Sarutobi Shinnosuke and said, “Do you think I’m cold-blooded? The Fourth Hokage just passed away, and your mother’s body is still lying in the cemetery.”
“I’m just anxious to confirm the Hokage’s matter.”
Sarutobi Shinnosuke nodded, then shook his head.
“Father, you must have your reasons for doing this.”
“Yes, I have reasons to do this.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and said, “The dead are dead, and the living must continue to live. We must consider the living first, and then we can commemorate the dead.”
“I am more sad than you about Biwako’s death. After all, she was my wife.”
“I’ve spent much more time with her than you have.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen paused for a moment and said, “The current situation in Konoha is very complicated. The main forces come from the major families, and we, Sarutobi and Ino-Shika-cho, are one of them.”
“After that it’s Uchiha, Hyuuga.”
“Shinosuke, you have to remember one thing. Konoha must not allow someone from a big ninja family to inherit the title of Hokage. Absolutely not.”
“Once the position of Hokage is in their hands, Konoha will become their private property.”
Sarutobi Shinnosuke nodded.
“What about Uncle Danzo?”
“Danzo?”
“Danzo is not fit to be Hokage.”
At this time, Danzo, who was not suitable to be Hokage as Sarutobi Hiruzen said, was really excited.
“My chance has finally come.”
“I didn’t expect Minato to die so quickly and so easily.”
“Jiraiya and Tsunade are not in Konoha, and they don’t want to be Hokage. Shinnosuke doesn’t have enough experience. Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi have ambitions, but other families won’t agree.”
“Konoha will never allow their two families to continue to grow.”
“The only one who meets the requirements is me.”
“Shimura Danzo.”
Danzo suddenly sighed and said with a complicated expression: “After waiting for so many years, it is finally my turn. I should have inherited the position of Hokage, but Tobirama-sensei actually gave the position of Hokage to Hiruzen.”
“Huruzen, you can’t even be a good Hokage.”
“Looking back and forth, hesitating.”
Uchiha Fugaku watched coldly as the Anbu and Root members evacuated one by one.
“The people in Konoha have completely treated the Uchiha clan as outsiders, or even enemies. How can I trust such a village?”
“I must resolve the clan’s problems as soon as possible.”
“This way, we’ll have the energy to deal with Konoha.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his glass and toasted in the direction of the Nine-tailed Rebellion.
“Minato, you’re a good man and a good Hokage.”
“It’s just that the current Konoha, and the people in Konoha now, are not worth it.”
Suddenly, a voice sounded in Hinata Hiashi’s mind.
“System cooling complete.”
(Big guys, is there no reader today? No one replied, no one gave flowers, no one voted…)
(dismal )
Chapter 22 Mangekyo Sharingan (Old Version)
Hinata Hiashi’s eyes suddenly lit up.
“System, transfer immediately!”
“Transmitting…”
“Transmission successful.”
“Obtained bloodline limit, Sharingan, current level, Mangekyo.”
“Gain the vortex physique.”
“Chakra level increased, current level, Super Shadow.”
“The second year of on-hook results transmission is complete.”
A complex pattern appeared in Hinata Hiashi’s eyes.
“The Sharingan and the Byakugan are completely different feelings.”
Hinata Hiashi was seriously feeling that he had obtained a new bloodline limit.
Compared with the Byakugan, the Sharingan lacks some insight. It does not have the functions of X-ray, telescope, and intimidation, but the Sharingan’s motion capture ability is stronger than that of the Byakugan.
This is why Kakashi can have the title of Copy Ninja.
“And the Mangekyo Sharingan has three more abilities than the regular Sharingan.”
“One eye, one ability, and Susanoo.”
Hinata Hiashi lowered his head and looked at his arm.
A burst of chakra condensed under the control of Hinata Hiashi.
Afterwards, a huge light blue, translucent arm appeared in the place of Hinata Hiashi’s arm, and the bones and veins inside were clearly visible.
Hinata Hiashi slapped the light blue arm heavily with his other hand.
A sound was heard, and the light blue arm was not damaged at all.
Hinata Hiashi nodded in satisfaction.
“As expected, it is Susanoo, one of the iconic abilities of the Uchiha clan. The soft fist I used just now has reached the level of a jonin, but it failed to cause any damage to it.”
Hinata Hiashi thought about it, and the light blue arm disappeared.
“I wonder what my Mangekyo Sharingan will be capable of.”
Hinata Hiashi closed his eyes and focused all his attention on his eyes.
Some information entered Hinata Hiashi’s mind.
“Left eye, illusion, sensory deprivation.”
“Vision, smell, hearing. I can deprive the enemy of any one, or two, or three of these senses, constantly switching the opponent’s perception state.”
Hinata Hiashi’s brows twitched slightly.
“This ability may not seem to be harmful, but in fact, it will be very useful during combat. Ninjas usually need to rely on perception when fighting.”
“Vision, hearing, and smell, these three are the most important.”
“Once you are disturbed, you won’t be able to fully display your strength.”
“For high-level ninjas, even the slightest mistake can lead to their death.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at his right eye in the mirror again.
“Right eye, time stands still for one second.”
Hinata Hiashi’s eyes lit up, and he was even more satisfied with this ability.
Even though the stillness lasted only a second.
But for a ninja, one second is enough to do a lot of things.
Hinata Hiashi imagined how he would fight.
First, use the left eye’s perception deprivation to influence the enemy. Then, quickly rush to the enemy, and while the enemy is hastily responding, activate the right eye’s time freeze.
One second, and you will have unlimited firing rights within this one second.
As long as the opponent is not much stronger than Hinata Hiashi, then Hinata Hiashi will be absolutely sure to kill the opponent.
“Also, the result of my second year of AFK this time, in addition to the Mangekyo Sharingan, also includes the Uzumaki physique.”
“In a sense, Uzumaki’s physique is the strongest among the six branches of the Otsutsuki. Whether it is recovery ability or chakra capacity, it is far superior to others.”
“My perception ability has been further improved.”
“Wait, now that I have acquired the Uzumaki physique, can I learn the sealing technique?”
Sealing techniques have a very special and important status in the world of Naruto.
Otherwise, the Land of Whirlpools would not be feared by other countries and ninja villages, to the point that so many countries and ninja villages would unite to destroy the Land of Whirlpools.
“Four Symbols Seal, Eight Diagrams Seal, Diamond Seal, and even the Demonic Seal…”
“I should be able to learn all these sealing techniques.”
“But Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely not give it to me so easily.”
Hinata Hiashi stood up and looked in the direction of the Hokage Building.
“But now I don’t need to be too afraid of Sarutobi Hiruzen. The Hyuga clan is still not as strong as the entire Konoha, but my personal strength is already above the Kage level.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo are no match for me.”
“What’s up?”
“Here is a letter for you, sent in the form of a shuriken. I haven’t opened it.”
Hinata Hiashi took it and nodded.
“I understand. Go down.”
Hinata Hiashi opened the letter and raised his eyebrows.
“Uchiha Fugaku wants to see me again.”
“It seems that Uchiha Fugaku has made a decision. Was it the Nine-Tails Rebellion that put pressure on him?”
Chapter 23: Trading (Seeking Evaluation Votes) (Old Version)
It s still the same forest as last time.
There was a distance of three meters between the two people.
Uchiha Fugaku looked at Hyuga Hiashi and seemed to feel something changed in Hyuga Hiashi. The current Hyuga Hiashi gave Uchiha Fugaku a very subtle feeling.
But Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t say exactly what it was.
“Rizu, I agree to your last proposal.”
“real?”
“Yes, I have seriously considered it.” Uchiha Fugaku said: “On the night of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, our entire Uchiha clan’s base was firmly guarded.”
“No one from the Uchiha clan is allowed to go out, not even me.”
“Mikoto and Kushina are very good friends.”
“Minato and I have a good relationship.”
“That night, I wanted to support Minato, but the Anbu were very determined.”
“They even said that anyone who steps out of the base will be killed without mercy.”
“Konoha can no longer accommodate our Uchiha clan.”
The Konoha high-ups have never stopped being wary of the Uchiha clan. First, the Uchiha clan is the largest family in Konoha, and second, this is a historical issue.
Ever since the time of Tobirama Senju, he had deep doubts about the Uchiha clan.
“In fact, the situation of Hyuga is not much better than that of your Uchiha clan. That’s why I am determined to make changes to Hyuga. Otherwise, there will be internal and external troubles, and no matter how powerful you are, it will be useless.”
Uchiha Fugaku deeply agreed with this statement.
Now Uchiha Fugaku feels that he has power but doesn’t know where to use it.
“The method you are talking about is?”
Uchiha Fugaku was a little envious of the Hyuga clan’s caged bird seal. If the Uchiha clan had a similar seal, then Uchiha Fugaku could easily control the people below.
But there is no way that Hyuga Hiashi would take out this cursed seal.
However, simple coercion or inducement will not be effective.
The human heart is the most unpredictable.
Hinata Hiashi said: “The method is actually very simple, and now is a good opportunity.”
“The situation in Konoha is very bad right now. The Nine-Tails has caused a lot of damage to Konoha, and the Fourth Hokage has died. Konoha’s strength has been weakened to a very low level.”
“The position of the leader of the five major ninja villages is definitely no longer secure.”
“Fugaku, you only need to give a little guidance, and those restless people in the Uchiha clan will jump out involuntarily, then, things will be easy afterwards.”
“kill?”
“Yes, kill.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “The current Uchiha faction is roughly divided into two parts. One part is the conservative faction, which is also what you advocate, Fugaku, because it is still unrealistic to use the power of one clan to fight against the entire Konoha.”
“The conservative approach is to stabilize the internal situation, accumulate strength, and maintain a relatively balanced state with the Konoha high-level officials.”
“The other part is the radical faction, who are overconfident in the strength of your Uchiha clan. They do care about the interests of your Uchiha clan, but their methods will harm all of you.”
This approach is very bold. If not handled properly, the pretended rebellion will turn into a real rebellion, and the Uchiha clan will face a devastating disaster.
Uchiha Fugaku had thought about this method before, but he gave up as soon as the idea came to his mind.
I m afraid this is not easy to implement.
Hinata Hiashi smiled and said, “That’s why you need to make a deal with me, right? I’m sure you can think of this method, but the execution is difficult to control.”
“But if we, the Hyuga clan, can help, then there won’t be any problem.”
“I can assure you that as long as those people enter the agreed location, we, Hinata, can ensure that none of them can get out, and we will never let any of them go.”
Thought about it for a long time.
This is a difficult decision.
Finally, Uchiha Fugaku considered completing it.
“Without destruction, there is no construction. Then, Rizu, I’ll trouble you.”
“You’re welcome, it’s just a fair deal.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and said, “I will send the person to your Hyuga as soon as possible.”
The deal between the two was officially reached.
What Uchiha Fugaku really needs is not the advice from Hyuga Hiashi, the latter is the key.
With the current power controlled by Uchiha Fugaku, there is no guarantee that all the radicals within the Uchiha can be killed, but with the help of the Hyuga clan, it is possible.
There was a hint of coldness in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
“You do want to do better for the Uchiha clan, but you are going in the wrong direction.”
“The Uchiha clan no longer has the capital to compete with the entire Konoha.”
“Therefore, you must die.”
“But the Uchiha clan will remember you.”
The Uchiha clan is strong, but it is not the entire clan that is strong. It is only those few outstanding individuals who are strong.
Before it was Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Izuna.
And now, there is only Uchiha Fugaku.
The remaining members of the tribe are of no use.
Chapter 24 Decision (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Fugaku, have you decided yet?”
Uchiha Mikoto looked at Uchiha Fugaku.
Next to him, a baby was lying in a cradle. It was Sasuke.
Uchiha Fugaku said: “The Uchiha clan has reached a point where it has no choice but to change.”
“Those radicals will sooner or later drag our entire Uchiha clan into the abyss.”
The current Uchiha clan is no match for Konoha. There is only one result of rebellion, and that is genocide.
But the radicals don’t realize this.
Therefore Uchiha Fugaku had to make a choice.
Uchiha Fugaku could think of a method.
But the only one who could help was Hinata.
Sarutobi and Ino-Shikacho, or other forces, can also do it.
But only Hinata is the most suitable.
Because Uchiha is the largest family in Konoha.
Hinata is second.
The situation of the Hyuga clan in Konoha is not much better than that of the Uchiha clan, and they are also feared by Konoha. Therefore, the existence of the Uchiha clan is beneficial to the Hyuga clan.
Uchiha Fugaku believed that Hyuga Hiashi could see this.
Therefore, when the Hyuga clan helps, they will not take advantage of the situation.
Except for the Hyuga clan, choosing other forces may lead to the true demise of the Uchiha clan. Those forces will take this opportunity to launch a deep attack on the Uchiha clan.
Then, Uchiha Fugaku’s plan would backfire.
To put it simply, in the current situation, no one can change the situation of the family and the village by relying on one’s own strength. Everyone is limited by their own conditions.
Uchiha Fugaku just made a choice under limited conditions.
But even this choice did not come easily.
First of all, if the internal strife of the Hyuga clan is not settled, then Uchiha Fugaku will have no one to turn to for help.
Second, if Hyuga Hiashi was not far-sighted enough, Uchiha Fugaku s request would not have been accepted either.
For Uchiha Fugaku, it was lucky.
The appearance of Hyuga Hiashi gave Uchiha Fugaku a glimmer of hope.
“It’s just that it will be hard for Mitsuki.”
“Miyuki volunteered. You don’t have to blame yourself. Besides, this is for the whole family.”
While Uchiha Fugaku was preparing his plan, Hyuga Hiashi was also busy with another thing.
During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered the Hyuga clan to go and provide support.
The ones sent by Hyuga Hiashi were members of the Elders Council.
Former member of the Elders Council.
These parasites of the Hyuga clan have taken up so many of Hyuga’s resources. It’s time to let them make some contributions to Hyuga.
Neither Hyuga Hiashi nor any of the young ninjas were sent over.
This made Sarutobi Hiruzen somewhat dissatisfied with the Hyuga clan.
But now Sarutobi Hiruzen doesn’t have the energy to blame the Hyuga clan.
Moreover, what Hyuga Hiashi did is also understandable.
After all, someone showed up.
Moreover, people died.
Yes, several members of the Elder Council died in the process of trying to stop the Nine-Tailed Fox.
The rest were all seriously injured.
Seeing Hyuga Hiashi walking in, all the injured elders stood up and saluted Hyuga Hiashi. Even though they were very dissatisfied with Hyuga Hiashi, the caged bird curse had already firmly grasped their lifeblood.
If Hinata Hiashi just thought about it, they would die.
“Thanks for your hard work.”
“I know you may be resentful of me and think that I deliberately let you die and get hurt.”
“Yes, that’s what I planned.”
“Because, you owe it to Hinata.”
“You have plundered so many resources from the Hyuga clan over the years. These resources should have belonged to other clans. Perhaps with these resources, they can become stronger.”
“They won’t be injured during the mission.”
“Don’t die on mission.”
“But these resources have become the capital for your enjoyment.”
“You owe the entire Hyuga clan.”
Several elders lowered their heads.
Hinata Hiashi continued, “It’s over now, and I don’t want to dwell on it. You’ve been injured, and this time you were injured for Hinata, so I will give you the treatment you deserve.”
“As for the dead, I will also order people to carve stone tablets and record their names.”
I want you to remember that.
“All members of the Hyuga clan must prioritize the overall interests of Hyuga.”
“I will eliminate anyone who is harmful to Hyuga without hesitation.”
“But I will also remember those who have made contributions to Hyuga.”
Hyuga Hiashi’s words were not just spoken to these elders, but to all members of the Hyuga tribe, using these elders as examples.
Let all Hyuga members understand my thoughts and methods.
A carrot in one hand and a stick in the other.
Only in this way can we be united as one.
Hyuga family meeting building.
There are three floors in total.
The first floor is the regular meeting room, which all members of the Hyuga clan can apply to use.
The second floor, the Council of Elders, Hyuga high-level meeting room.
The third floor is the clan leader s meeting room.
At this moment, Hyuga Hiashi gathered all the Hyuga executives and the new elders on the third floor.
Regarding the Uchiha Plan, Hyuga Hiashi alone is not enough.
Need their cooperation.
Chapter 25 Bloody Night (Old Version)
Hinata Hiashi first looked at the elders.
“Elders, do you understand the responsibilities and obligations of the current elders’ group?”
“Understood.”
The representative of the elders, Hinata Aritsuko, stood up.
“The work of the Elders Council is mainly divided into two aspects. One is to provide advice, including giving advice to the clan leader and Hyuga cadres, but they only have the right to provide advice and are not allowed to participate in it.”
I can t make a decision.
“The second one is the right of supervision. We need to supervise the Hyuga cadres. Once a Hyuga cadre does something suspicious, we need to report the matter to the clan leader.”
“Very good. I believe that the new elders will definitely make greater contributions to the Hyuga Association.”
“Now, let me tell you the first thing.”
Hyuga Hiashi said: “During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, we sacrificed some people. These people were sacrificed for Hyuga. Sarutobi Hiruzen forced us to have people from Hyuga go.”
“This is the pressure from Konoha.”
“The village is the village.”
“Family, it’s family.”
I believe everyone understands this.
“Although these people have done many things that are harmful to the Hyuga clan in the past, they really died for the Hyuga clan this time.”
“Therefore, I have decided to build a garden of honor next to the Hyuga clan’s cemetery.”
“Afterwards, a stone tablet will be erected in the Garden of Honor and their names will be engraved on it.”
“Leave this matter to you, the elders.”
Hinata Youde was somewhat moved.
“Yes, Patriarch.”
The honorary monument and the like may not mean much to young people, but it has a different meaning to the elderly who have lived in the Hyuga clan for many years.
Has deep feelings for Hinata.
Carving their names on the stone tablet represents the Hyuga clan’s recognition of them.
For Hyuga Hiashi, this is nothing. It only costs a little resource, and it can help improve the cohesion of the family, which is a very cost-effective thing.
“The second thing is that Konoha may enter a period of considerable chaos during this period.”
“Regarding the fight for the position of Hokage.”
“And my request to you is that you do not come into contact with anyone who is trying to win you over.”
“It’s enough for me to do this.”
An elder raised his hand.
“Master Patriarch, I have an idea.”
“you say.”
“We, the Hyuga clan, may not be unable to participate in this matter. If you, the clan leader, want to compete for the position of Hokage, with the strength of our Hyuga clan, together with the Aburame clan and the Inuzuka clan, we have a great chance.”
“No.”
Hinata Hiashi directly refused.
“The position of Hokage is not important. Moreover, under the current circumstances, it is impossible for our Hyuga clan to compete for the position of Hokage.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ino-Shika-cho, the Anbu, the Root, and the small ninja clans will not agree.”
“Even their main target of hostility will change from Uchiha to us Hyuga.”
“If we get involved at this time, it will do us more harm than good.”
“Even the Aburame and Inuzuka clans won’t support us.”
“Don’t mention this matter again!”
Hinata Hiashi paused.
“Okay, I’ve said everything I wanted to say, you all can go back, Hiashi, you stay for a while.”
Everyone walked out one after another.
In the conference room, only Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi were left.
“Brother?”
Hinata Hiashi said: “I made a deal with Uchiha Fugaku.”
“Three days later, Uchiha Fugaku will purge the Uchiha clan. He will gather all the people in a specific building. What we have to do is to help Uchiha Fugaku guard all the exits.”
“We cannot let anyone who shouldn’t be alive leave alive.”
Hinata Hizashi’s pupils shrank slightly, but he didn’t ask any further questions.
“Brother, how many people do you need?”
“Six jonin, plus you and me. The people we choose must be absolutely trustworthy and tight-lipped. This matter cannot be leaked at all.”
Hinata Hizashi’s expression turned serious.
“I understand, Brother, I will arrange it right away.”
Uchiha Fugaku continued to provide guidance in secret.
It was easy for the radicals to be fooled, much easier than Uchiha Fugaku had expected. He just put down a fishing hook and these people would bite it like stupid bighead carp.
But after thinking about it, Uchiha Fugaku felt it was normal.
If these people were not really stupid, how could they not see the current situation of the Uchiha clan?
Being radical is of no use to the current Uchiha.
Three days later.
A shuriken landed on the gatepost of Hyuga Hiashi’s yard.
Hinata Hiashi took down the shuriken.
“Time is up.”
Then, Hinata Hiashi looked towards a corner.
“Hiashi, it’s time to go.”
Six figures followed behind Hyuga Hizashi.
Uchiha Fugaku brought most of the radical members to a building in the Uchiha fringe area.
A very old building.
The Uchiha guards near the station had been separated by Uchiha Fugaku’s confidants.
The eight people including Hyuga Hiashi entered without any obstruction.
Chapter 26: Crazy (Old Version)
This is it.
An Uchiha member led the way.
Very small.
Looks to be about ten years old.
Maybe not even that.
Such a person must be different to be able to gain the trust of Uchiha Fugaku.
But Uchiha Itachi s age doesn t match.
Uchiha Itachi is only 5 years old now.
Suddenly, a name came into Hinata Hiashi’s mind.
Uchiha Shisui.
Descendant of Uchiha Mirror.
Definitely not a son.
Uchiha Kagami died at the age of 25. It is possible that Uchiha Shisui was Uchiha Kagami’s grandson.
As for Uchiha Shisui, Hyuga Hiashi can neither be said to like nor hate him.
He was born in the Uchiha clan, but his overall stance is on the side of Konoha.
Inherited from Uchiha Kagami, the so-called will of fire.
It can be said that without Uchiha Shisui, the Uchiha clan might still be exterminated, but it would not be as tragic as in the original work, where they did not even put up a bit of resistance.
“The clan leader has gathered them all here.”
“There are three exits in total.”
“A main entrance.”
Two side doors.
“But they may have left through the roof.”
“I see.”
“Hiashi, take two people and guard a side door.”
“The remaining four people, guard the other side door.”
Hinata Hizashi subconsciously felt that it was not possible.
“Brother, are you guarding the main gate alone?”
“That’s right.”
“This is too dangerous. No.”
“No danger.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “I made this decision after careful consideration. Hiashi, I may be stronger than you think. These people can’t do anything to me.”
“It’s decided.”
“Okay, then, brother, please be careful.”
When the eight people including Hiashi Hyuga had all taken their positions, the little boy who led the way passed the message to Uchiha Fugaku inside.
A crow swooped down and cawed very loudly.
Uchiha Fugaku understood.
Then, he looked at the people in front of him.
“This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we kill Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo, Utatane Koharu, and Mito Kado En, then our Uchiha clan will become the true masters of Konoha.”
“We will kill anyone who disobeys us!”
“Do you all agree with my decision?”
These dozens of people were all members on the radical list, but Uchiha Fugaku still held a glimmer of hope for them. After all, they were his own clansmen, and it would always be good if fewer of them died.
Uchiha Fugaku really hoped that someone would hesitate at this time.
However, Uchiha Fugaku was disappointed.
These people did not hesitate at all.
Even after hearing Uchiha Fugaku’s almost bullying words, no one hesitated, and they even became more excited.
“Kill them all!”
“With blood, we will create the glory of our Uchiha clan.”
“Only we Uchiha are worthy of being the leaders of Konoha.”
“It was the Senju clan that stole the fruits of victory from us.”
“The Senju clan has fallen, no matter what, it is our turn, but at this time, the monkeys of the Sarutobi clan actually robbed what should have belonged to us.”
“Those monkeys deserve to die!”
“The Sarutobi clan, Ino-Shika-cho, must all die!”
“Hinata, Aburame, Inuzuka, and Kurama will all be our slaves!”
Uchiha Fugaku felt very uncomfortable when he heard these words.
Too arrogant.
“It’s really sad that the Uchiha clan has people like you.”
“Even when Uchiha Madara was alive, he wasn’t as crazy as you guys.”
“I don’t have Uchiha Madara’s fate, but I have Uchiha Madara’s disease!”
Uchiha Fugaku disliked Uchiha Madara very much. He felt that it was Uchiha Madara’s actions in the past that led to the decline of the Uchiha clan. Under the constant targeting of Senju Tobirama, the clan was defeated.
Many of the clan members were influenced by Uchiha Madara’s deeds and became extreme and radical.
“In that case, then you can go die.”
“For the Uchiha.”
A powerful aura suddenly burst out from Uchiha Fugaku’s body.
An Uchiha member was immediately knocked away by Uchiha Fugaku and fell heavily against the wall.
Blood spurted out.
The ground was dyed red.
“Chief, what are you doing?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s face was stern.
“I’m cleaning up the house!”
“You have no idea about the current situation of the Uchiha clan. Your minds are full of unrealistic brutality. You will only lead the Uchiha clan into the abyss.”
“In order to save the Uchiha, you have no choice but to die.”
One of the Uchiha members responded.
“Uchiha Fugaku, you traitor!”
“I didn’t expect you to have become Konoha’s dog. You are not worthy of being our clan leader.”
“Kill Uchiha Fugaku and choose a new clan leader.”
“Let the new clan leader lead our Uchiha clan to the true peak!”
These people’s eyes immediately turned red.
Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly.
“Just you guys?”
“You can’t even defeat me, and you still want to conquer the entire Konoha?”
Chapter 27 Traitor (Old Version)
Uchiha Fugaku is far stronger than them.
Although they are both Sharingan, there is a huge difference between the Mangekyo Sharingan and the ordinary Sharingan.
More than a dozen people surrounded Uchiha Fugaku.
However, it did not pose any threat to Uchiha Fugaku.
Instead, they themselves injured several people in an instant.
Some people saw that something was wrong and ran out quickly.
“Escape and tell everyone this information.”
“Uchiha Fugaku betrayed our Uchiha clan and has become Konoha’s running dog!”
“Konoha is going to take action against our Uchiha clan!”
We must resist.
Upon hearing these words, Uchiha Fugaku’s face immediately darkened.
It was precisely because of this concern that Uchiha Fugaku delayed taking action against them, and only implemented the plan after reaching a deal with Hyuga Hiashi.
Because once one of them escapes, the situation of Uchiha will become very bad because of this person.
“The Uchiha clan doesn’t need people like you!”
“Tonight, you will all die, and no one can escape.”
“Do you think I did this on impulse? Of course not. I have already made a perfect plan, and all the escape routes have been blocked by my people.”
“It’s hopeless.”
An Uchiha stared at Uchiha Fugaku.
“Uchiha Fugaku, do you think that everyone wants to be Konoha’s lackey like you? I am an Uchiha, do other Uchiha people really want to kill me?”
“They are not that cruel.”
“Only you, you traitor.”
“I will reveal your true colors to everyone.”
Hinata Hiashi heard footsteps and looked towards the door in front of him.
Here I come.
Uchiha Fugaku sneered.
“Who said that the people guarding the door are from the Uchiha clan?”
The conservatives have the same stance as Uchiha Fugaku, but after all, they are members of the Uchiha clan, so they will have some feelings towards these radical members.
If you have feelings, you will hesitate.
Once they hesitate, the radicals will have a chance to escape.
That’s not what Uchiha Fugaku wanted.
But if it’s someone from Hyuga, then there won’t be this problem.
The people of Hyuga don’t have any feelings for the Uchiha clan. This is a deal, and the people of Hyuga will only act according to the terms of the deal.
Kill as many as come.
Hinata Hiashi looked forward. Even though there was a big door blocking the way, the Byakugan’s ability to see through things allowed him to see the situation inside clearly.
Crunch!
An Uchiha clan member pushed open the door.
There was no time to rejoice.
Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.
Hinata Hiashi’s punch is not something that ordinary people can withstand.
Super shadow level chakra.
The physique of the Uzumaki clan.
Top eye roll.
Hyuga Hiashi can accurately find the opponent’s weakness in an instant, and then pour all his strength into the enemy’s weakness to form a fist full of chakra.
A huge sound.
Immediately, the Uchiha’s eyes widened, almost bulging out of their sockets.
A mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily.
“Hinata Hiashi!”
The Uchiha’s expression turned grim.
“Why are you here?”
“It’s Uchiha Fugaku!”
“This is damned!”
They actually asked outsiders to help!
“traitor!”
“They actually teamed up with outsiders to target us, the tribesmen.”
“Uchiha Fugaku, you are not worthy to be our clan leader!”
“And you, Hyuga Hiashi, have you also become a running dog of Konoha?”
“We thought you were the second largest family in Konoha, second only to our Uchiha family.”
“Now it seems that you are not worthy at all.”
“You are not worthy of our respect!”
Hyuga Hiashi retracted his fist and looked at the Uchiha indifferently.
“This is why Uchiha Fugaku is the clan leader and you are not. It’s not because you are not strong enough, but because your brain is not very smart. You don’t understand the rules of running a clan at all.”
“A reckless man who only knows how to rush forward will never understand.”
“Go and die in peace.”
“The Uchiha clan will become better because of your death.”
Hinata Hiashi added another punch, completely understanding the man’s life.
“Damn it, I’m going to fight you!”
An Uchiha behind him saw this scene and immediately went crazy.
“Hinata family, go to hell!”
“Three magatama, not bad, it looks a little stronger. I hope you won’t let me down.”
In this transaction, Hinata Hiashi also had the intention of testing his current strength.
Although these Uchiha people are not as strong as Hyuga Hiashi, their strength is still quite good.
Especially when paired with the Sharingan.
Not only does it have fire escape and illusion techniques, but it also allows you to see your opponent’s movements more easily.
“bring it on.”
Chapter 28: All Die (Old Version)
“Illusion!”
The three magatama twirled in the eyes of this Uchiha member.
The next moment, Hinata Hiashi felt that the scene around him had changed and turned into a lava area. Lava was rolling everywhere under his feet and the temperature was extremely high.
“break!”
But it only took a moment, and the illusion scene disappeared.
Both are bloodline limits of eye technique.
Because of their Byakugan, the Hyuga clan’s resistance to illusions far exceeds that of ordinary people. Illusions of this level have no effect on Hyuga Hiashi at all.
Too weak.
Hinata Hiashi was a little disappointed.
Originally, Hyuga Hiashi had hoped that this Uchiha’s illusion could cause him considerable trouble, so that he would use his Mangekyo Sharingan to fight back, no, to crush him.
But unexpectedly, the illusion resistance provided by the Byakugan alone allowed Hinata Hiashi to break the illusion.
“impossible!”
The Uchiha’s eyes widened.
“How could you break my illusion so quickly?”
This Uchiha was very confident in his illusion techniques.
But unexpectedly, Hinata Hiashi couldn’t be trapped for even a second.
“Nothing else, it’s just because your illusion is too weak.”
Hinata Hiashi took a step forward without hesitation.
There aren’t too many fancy techniques.
The punch hit the man’s vital point directly.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
A huge fireball flew towards Hiashi.
The intense heat seemed to burn the air.
Hinata Hiashi narrowed his eyes slightly.
The whole person began to spin at an extremely high speed, and the chakra formed a ball around Hinata Hiashi, a spherical shield, and the chakra almost became substantial.
The fireball hit Hinata Hiashi’s Kaiten and bounced back directly.
The Uchiha had not expected this at all.
So when the fireball bounced back, it was too late for him to dodge.
“Compared to Uchiha Itachi’s Great Fireball Technique, this is far inferior.”
The Uchiha flew backwards, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead.
The successive deaths of several people made the remaining Uchiha realize that Hyuga Hiashi’s strength was not someone they could easily provoke. His attacks were extremely ruthless and accurate, and one blow could be fatal.
No easier to deal with than Uchiha Fugaku.
“Side door, go to the side door!”
A crowd of people swarmed toward the two side doors.
However, the side door was still blocked.
On one side were four jonin from the Hyuga clan.
On one side are two Hyuga clan jonin, plus the elite jonin Hyuga Hizashi.
The Uchiha were in a panic.
The Hyuga people were well prepared.
Plus the Byakugan’s ability to see through things.
As soon as the Uchiha people broke through the door, the Hyuga people’s attacks followed.
Not many ninjas want to endure the close-range gentle fist, and not many ninjas can endure it!
Punch after punch hit the Uchiha’s vital points.
Retreat, retreat!
Hinata Hizashi and others also approached.
Uchiha Fugaku took a step back.
Nine people, each controlling four different directions, trapped the Uchiha radicals firmly in the middle.
“Uchiha Fugaku, what do you want to do?”
“Are you really going to kill us all?”
“We are your people!”
“Does being Konoha’s lackey really make you that happy?”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the man coldly.
“I have never been a lackey of Konoha. All I consider is the interests of the Uchiha clan and maximizing their benefits.”
“You are the cancer of Uchiha and will only bring harm to Uchiha.”
“So I have to clear you out.”
There were dozens of radical members, more than a dozen of them have died, leaving about thirty or so.
“Hyuga Hiashi, this is our Uchiha’s internal affairs, it has nothing to do with you Hyuga, get out!”
“This is our Uchiha base. You Hyuga people are not allowed to enter.”
Some radicals directed their attacks at Hinata Hiashi.
“I invited them here.”
“I have to admit that given your strength, it would be difficult for me alone to take you all down, so I asked Rizu to help. I am very grateful that they are willing to come.”
“Fugaku, hurry up and do it.”
“After a while, I’m afraid someone will realize something is wrong.”
The next moment, the three magatama in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes began to rotate.
In front of Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Fugaku didn’t want to use the Mangekyo Sharingan.
At this point in time, the Mangekyo Sharingan is still a secret.
At the same time, Hyuga Hiashi and others opened their Byakugan.
The radical Uchiha were outraged.
“You guys, don’t get too carried away!”
“Do you really think we are meat on the chopping block?”
“Fugaku, you traitor, and the Hyuga people, even if we die, we will definitely take you with us!”
“All of you go to hell!”
Chapter 29 Awakening (Old Version)
But this was a battle they were destined to not win.
Neither Uchiha Fugaku nor Hyuga Hiashi even used their full strength.
Uchiha Fugaku held a shuriken in his hand and stabbed at the radicals’ vital points with every move.
As for Hyuga Hiashi, although he has no weapons in his hands, his lethality is no less than that of Uchiha Fugaku.
Chakra condenses on the fist, forming a soft fist.
Directly hit the opponent’s vital point.
Even if it is not fatal, it will inevitably affect the opponent’s chakra.
Chakra is the foundation of ninjutsu and ninja.
One radical after another fell.
The rest of the people fell into complete madness, with red eyes.
Suddenly, a radical covered his eyes and wailed.
“Ryosuke!”
Damn it, damn it!
“How dare you kill Ryosuke!”
“Unforgivable!”
This ninja fell into a rage.
Hinata Hiashi suddenly thought of something.
That is, the conditions for opening the Mangekyo Sharingan.
The first point is that you must reach the state of three magatama.
Secondly, witnessing the death of close friends and relatives is such a strong mental stimulation that can lead to the opening of the Mangekyo Sharingan.
And now, this Uchiha has obviously met these conditions.
Two conditions, perfect match.
Plus outstanding talent.
Uchiha Fugaku’s expression changed and became very serious.
Subconsciously, Uchiha Fugaku looked at Hyuga Hiashi.
At this moment, Uchiha Fugaku had complicated emotions.
The other party was able to open the Mangekyo Sharingan, which proved that this person’s talent was very extraordinary, but unfortunately, now he and the other party were in a state of life and death.
“It would be great if they weren’t radicals.”
“My Uchiha clan has two pairs of Mangekyo, so we won’t be so passive.”
“pity.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the other party and made a decision.
“But now, there’s nothing we can do.”
“It has come to this. Even if you open the Mangekyo Sharingan, I must kill you!”
Hyuga Hiashi is not interested in ordinary Sharingan, but he is interested in Mangekyo Sharingan.
This ninja also felt the changes in himself.
“This kind of power?”
“Unprecedented power?”
“What’s this?”
“Is this the true power of the Sharingan?”
“In the face of such a terrifying force, who can resist it?”
The Uchiha looked at Hyuga Hiashi.
“Humph, eye roll, just garbage.”
“Now, I’m going to show you what the real eye technique bloodline limit is!”
The next moment, the Uchiha’s aura suddenly changed.
Hinata Hiashi glanced at Hinata Hizashi who was standing beside him and said, “Hizashi, you guys go to the side. You won’t be able to participate in the next battle.”
“Yes, my brother.”
Hinata Hizashi did not refuse.
Hinata Hiashi is very clear about the current situation.
If I stay here, I will just be a burden.
That’s something I can’t handle at all.
What kind of power is this?
“A higher level state of the Sharingan?”
“From my elder brother’s reaction, I think he knows this.”
“What level of strength do you think your elder brother has now?”
With such doubts, Hyuga Hizashi retreated with six Hyuga clan members.
“Want to run? No way!”
The Uchiha member gave a sinister smile.
“I told you all to die!”
But at this moment, a figure suddenly blocked the way of this Uchiha member.
“Soft fist, breaking palm!”
A strong gust of wind suddenly hit the Uchiha member.
Immediately, the Uchiha member took several steps back.
Hinata Hiashi looked at this person.
“Your opponents are me and Fugaku.”
“Make no mistake.”
Uchiha Fugaku came to the other side of this man.
“Very good, you two, but do you think you can be my opponent? This level of power is simply beyond your reach.”
“Since you insist, I will kill you first!”
A complex pattern appeared in the eyes of this Uchiha member.
Endless black flames, burn!
“Amaterasu?”
“The same move as Uchiha Itachi.”
“The endless burning black flame.”
“It’s a very impressive introduction, but even Uchiha Itachi didn’t kill many people when he used it.”
“It cannot be extinguished, but it can be sealed!”
Hinata Hiashi clearly remembered that when Jiraiya faced Uchiha Itachi, he used a fire seal to seal Uchiha Itachi’s Amaterasu.
As for the fire sealing seal, Hinata Hiashi just happens to know how to do it.
Having obtained the vortex physique, Hinata Hiashi had already collected a batch of sealed books.
The Four Symbols Seal, the Eight Trigrams Seal, the Vajra Seal and the Demonic Seal, these are things that Hyuga Hiashi cannot obtain in a short time, but the Fire Seal is not something too precious.
First he avoided the opponent’s sight and hid in a stone pillar. Then, a scroll was taken out by Hinata Hiashi.
“Sealing Technique!”
The next moment, all the flames on the ground were absorbed by the scroll.
“Are there any other moves?”
Chapter 30 Killing (Old Version)
“This is impossible!”
After awakening the Mangekyo and gaining new powers, this Uchiha member was fully confident in his own abilities and felt that he could definitely defeat everyone present.
Neither Hyuga Hiashi nor Uchiha Fugaku could be his match.
However, he did not expect that the power of his Mangekyo Sharingan could be so easily broken by Hyuga Hiashi with just a scroll and a sealing technique.
In fact, the Mangekyo Sharingan is not that invincible.
The reason why he appears to be so strong is simply because his ability is very special. Without sufficient intelligence, it is difficult to guard against it. Uchiha Obito’s ability is so strong.
It seems that no matter what kind of attack, it can’t work on it.
However, it can be broken by attacking Uchiha Obito continuously for 5 minutes.
“Then try this!”
The Uchiha member opened his right eye towards Hiashi.
“Illusion, dark chamber!”
A powerful force acted on Hinata Hiashi’s body.
The next moment, the scene around Hinata Hiashi changed and turned into a dark secret room.
There were walls all around and no light at all.
There is no sound.
Being stuck in a place like this for a long time would drive a person crazy.
Hinata Hiashi was not nervous, because he did have the Mangekyo Sharingan, but he did not feel the need to use it now.
The Byakugan has a high resistance to illusions. The illusions that several Uchiha members had used on Hyuga Hiashi were broken by Hyuga Hiashi in just a moment.
But this time, it’s a little different.
“As expected of the Mangekyo Sharingan, with my current Byakugan, it is very difficult to break through this illusion.”
“But I have more than just my white eyes.”
“Kaleidoscope, I have one too!”
A powerful pupil power burst out from Hinata Hiashi’s eyes.
It was like a mirror suddenly shattered.
The dark secret room collapsed with a loud bang.
Hyuga Hiashi’s Mangekyo Sharingan is better mastered than this Uchiha member’s Mangekyo Sharingan. After all, it is the result of the AFK system.
And this Uchiha member has only just awakened.
“Hmph, next, it’s your turn!”
After making Hyuga Hiashi fall into the illusion, this Uchiha member did not immediately attack Hyuga Hiashi again, because in his opinion, Hyuga Hiashi would not be able to break his illusion.
Therefore, this Uchiha member turned to Uchiha Fugaku.
“Fugaku, you are a traitor and a disgrace to our Uchiha clan!”
“Cowardly, weak, incompetent, and a bully at home!”
“Now, do you still dare to clamor to kill me?”
“Can you do it?”
“You killed Ryosuke, I want you to pay with your life!”
“Not only you, but also your two children!”
“But don’t worry, I will help you take good care of Mikoto.”
“I will let Mikoto give me two more sons!”
Uchiha Fugaku was furious and his face suddenly darkened.
“Don’t go too far!”
“Do you really think you’re going to win?”
“A frog in a well!”
“Just because you awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, you think you are invincible?”
“Originally, I was thinking about sparing your life because you have awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, as long as you can promise not to cause trouble with the Uchiha clan.”
“Be able to follow my instructions.”
“But now, I won’t give you this chance!”
“You must die!”
“Mangekyo Sharingan, huh! Do you think you’re the only one who has it?”
“I have it too, and I awakened much earlier than you!”
A complex pattern appeared in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
A powerful aura burst out from Uchiha Fugaku’s body.
The Uchiha member’s pupils shrank.
“You have it, too?”
“Why? Why are you so cowardly even though you have such power?”
“Konoha, does that scare you that much?”
Uchiha Fugaku said in a calm voice: “You frogs in the well, who have never seen a real mountain, think that where you are is the world.”
“The strong in this world are much stronger than you think.”
“I have the Mangekyo Sharingan, but there are at least six people in Konoha, and I am not sure I can defeat them all.”
“Jiraiya, the dead Namikaze Minato, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Tsunade, and, behind you, Hyuga Hiashi.”
“Hinata Hiashi?”
The Uchiha member showed a hint of disdain.
“I fell into my illusion and it has not been broken yet. I can kill such a person at any time.”
“You are wrong. You just think it has not been broken. In fact, Hyuga Hiashi has already broken your illusion from the beginning. He was just pretending to show you.”
“Hizu, am I right?”
“As expected of you, Fugaku. You actually figured it out.”
“Well, it’s about time we really killed this man, what do you think?”
Before, Uchiha Fugaku still valued talent, but when this Uchiha member insulted Mikoto, Uchiha Fugaku only had the intention to kill him.
Chapter 31 Corpse (Please give me flowers and votes, thank you everyone) (Old version)
“not good!”
A sense of fear arose in the heart of the Uchiha member.
Awakening the Mangekyo Sharingan was something he was very proud of, and he felt that he had reached the pinnacle of the Uchiha clan. However, he did not expect that even with the Mangekyo, he would still not be able to pose a threat to Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku.
Hyuga Hiashi not only sealed his own Eternal Black Flame, but also broke his own illusion in an instant.
And Uchiha Fugaku had awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan many years earlier than himself.
A trace of despair appeared in the heart of this Uchiha member.
“superior!”
The figures of Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku flashed by.
“Chief, I surrender!”
“I’m willing to follow you!”
“I’ll do whatever you say.”
If he had not awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, this man would never compromise no matter what, but awakening the Mangekyo Sharingan allowed him to see other things.
Some of the attractions that only come with being alive.
“It’s too late to tell me now!”
When this man said those insulting words to Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Fugaku would never spare his life.
In an instant, the three of them collided countless times.
Physical training!
Ninjutsu!
Illusion!
There was a constant interweaving of forces. Even though there were only three of them, it seemed as if the entire area had become a battlefield.
Hinata Hizashi, together with the Uchiha boy, eight people stood outside, staring closely at the situation inside.
The Uchiha boy glanced at Hyuga Hizashi and said, “Thank you for coming.”
“You’re welcome. It’s just a fair trade.”
Hinata Hizashi looked at the boy for a year.
Although he is young, he is very experienced in his work. Hinata Hizashi feels that this person will definitely become a big shot in the future.
“If the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan become enemies in the future, then this young man might become a major enemy of the Hyuga clan. Should we take this opportunity to kill him?”
However, Hinata Hizashi immediately held back.
Now Hyuga and Uchiha are in a cooperative relationship. Provoking conflicts with Uchiha will not benefit Hyuga. Moreover, if the situation is normal, it is impossible for Uchiha and Hyuga to become enemies in the next ten years.
What the Uchiha need to be wary of are the Konoha high-level officials.
And the same goes for Hinata.
Two families, with the same enemy.
The Uchiha boy seemed to sense something, looked at Hinata Hizashi and smiled.
Hinata Hizashi continued to look inside.
“I used to think that Brother’s strength was just slightly stronger than mine.”
“But judging from Brother’s performance, he is much stronger than me. His strength, speed, chakra control, etc. are far superior to mine.”
“I must intensify my training this time when I return.”
Finally, the battle came to an end.
The only remaining radical member suffered numerous injuries.
The stabbing wound of the kunai.
The injuries caused by the soft fist.
The whole person’s breath became extremely weak.
In itself, the Mangekyo Sharingan is something that consumes a huge amount of energy.
Itachi Uchiha’s eyes often bleed when he uses it.
The same thing happens when Uchiha Sasuke uses it.
This is a side effect of the awesome power that the Mangekyo Sharingan brings.
No matter who you are, there are no exceptions.
Unless you advance to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan.
However, the conditions for advancing to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan are extremely harsh.
In the entire history of Naruto, there have only been two pairs.
One is Uchiha Madara’s, which relies on the fusion of Uchiha Madara’s Mangekyo and Uchiha Izuna’s Mangekyo.
The other is Uchiha Sasuke, who relies on the fusion of the eyes of Uchiha Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi.
Therefore, many people speculated that only by fusing the eyes of blood brothers could promotion be possible.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why Uchiha Fugaku did not give his eyes to Uchiha Itachi.
Uchiha Fugaku was willing to even commit suicide for Uchiha Itachi.
Two lines of blood flowed from the eye sockets of this Uchiha member.
“I won’t accept this!”
At this moment, Hyuga Hiashi appeared behind this Uchiha member.
“Soft fist, stab!”
Hinata Hiashi’s palm turned into a sword, and the chakra gathered and became an extremely sharp sword.
Pierce directly.
Stabbed into the Uchiha member’s waist.
It didn’t stop until it reached the internal organs.
The explosive force of the gentle fist destroyed the entire internal organs of this Uchiha member.
The Uchiha member fell to the ground helplessly.
Both eyes widened.
Die with eyes open.
Uchiha Fugaku walked over here, looked at the corpse on the ground, looked around, and was silent for a long time.
Then, he sighed.
“Finally, it’s over.”
He lowered his head and looked at his hands, which were covered in blood.
“I know you are doing this for the betterment of the Uchiha, but you are taking the wrong path.”
“I have given you a chance, but you didn’t cherish it.”
“I don’t have a choice.”
“Feel sorry!”
Hinata Hizashi and others and the Uchiha boy walked in.
“Master Patriarch.”
Hinata Hizashi looked at the corpse.
Chapter 32: One Eye (Seeking Vote) (Old Version)
Uchiha Fugaku noticed Hyuga Hiashi’s gaze and frowned.
“Fugaku, I want to take this body away.”
“no!”
Uchiha Fugaku refused immediately.
In an instant, the atmosphere between the two became different.
Hinata Hizashi and others looked stern.
“Fugaku, the deal between us is that I will help you deal with these people, but this person’s strength is not within the scope of our agreed deal.”
“Shouldn’t I be getting paid more?”
Uchiha Fugaku shook his head and said, “This person is not good enough. I can compensate you in other ways. I can give you another Hyuga person.”
“No, one person is enough.”
Hinata Hiashi said, “I’m not interested in many of you Uchiha.”
“Let’s be frank. I am very interested in the ability this person just demonstrated. Therefore, I will only accept this person’s corpse as a condition for the transaction. Anything else is not acceptable.”
“But if all else fails, I can just take his two eyes.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked deeply at Hinata Hiashi.
“At most one.”
“Okay, deal.”
The sharp aura between the two men collapsed in an instant, and they returned to the state of partners. Both Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku seemed to have forgotten the previous tension.
Hinata Hizashi was stunned for a moment.
Then, I exclaimed in my heart.
“As expected of you, my brother.”
“Father was right to choose my brother. If it were me, I would definitely not do the same.”
Hinata Hizashi saw it.
What Hyuga Hiashi insisted on from the beginning to the end was the interests of the Hyuga clan, whether it was the cooperation with Uchiha Fugaku or the scramble for the corpse.
The same was true for Uchiha Fugaku on the opposite side.
There was never any friendship between the two.
It’s all about profit.
This is what the head of a family must insist on.
For a family, there are only interests, no friendship.
Therefore, the relationship between Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku could go from being in a happy cooperation to being on the verge of a confrontation in an instant, and then return to being in a happy cooperation state after the terms were agreed upon.
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the Uchiha boy.
“Shisui, go get the tools.”
Uchiha Shisui ran out quickly.
Soon, he came in with two glass bottles.
Uchiha Fugaku came to the body of the Uchiha member.
“Hiashi, I can give you this Sharingan, but I hope you can keep it a secret and try not to let too many people know about the existence of this eye.”
“Of course, I wouldn’t be that stupid.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and started to move.
He reached out towards the body of the Uchiha member.
An eyeball was dug out by Uchiha Fugaku.
Then, put it into a glass bottle.
There is nutrient solution inside, which can keep the eyeball active.
Uchiha Fugaku handed the glass bottle to Hyuga Hiashi.
“These are the eyes you want.”
Hinata Hiashi took it and looked at it carefully. At this moment, this eye was still in a kaleidoscope state, with a pattern similar to a shuriken on it.
Uchiha Fugaku put the other eye into another glass bottle.
“Fugaku, we won’t bother you any more. We’ll take our leave now.”
Hyuga Hiashi and his group quickly left the Uchiha clan’s residence, being extremely cautious as they did not want the Anbu and Root people to discover their actions.
However, at this point in time, the Anbu and Root cannot spare the energy.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo were both keeping a close eye on the Hokage’s position.
This is the most important thing for them.
As for the rest, they can be put aside.
Uchiha Shisui glanced at Uchiha Fugaku, then looked in the direction where Hyuga Hiashi and others left.
“Clan leader, is it really okay to let Hyuga’s people take the Sharingan away?”
“It’s just a Sharingan. The Uchiha can afford the loss.”
Uchiha Fugaku said: “That person’s awakening was indeed unexpected, so Hyuga Hiashi was able to seize the opportunity to propose this condition. Under the current circumstances, we cannot completely refuse it.”
That s the deal.
If you want to get, you have to give.
“In everything, just keep a bottom line.”
“The Hyuga clan getting the Sharingan will not have much impact on our Uchiha clan, and there are already people from other clans who have the Sharingan.”
Uchiha Fugaku was talking about Kakashi.
The Uchiha clan was very dissatisfied with Kakashi inheriting Uchiha Obito’s eyes.
However, the Hokage stepped forward.
And Kakashi is the son of Konoha White Fang, so Uchiha Fugaku had to agree.
This incident made many Uchiha clan members dissatisfied.
Uchiha Shisui nodded thoughtfully.
“Hiashi, you guys should go back first and get some rest.”
Hinata Hiashi returned home with the Sharingan.
Hinata Ryona was already fast asleep, and Hinata Hiashi didn’t want to wake her up, so he went straight to the study.
The Sharingan is placed on the table.
Hinata Hiashi was thinking about what to do with this eye.
Chapter 33: The Position of Hokage (Seeking votes and flowers) (Old version)
“Eternal Mangekyo. In the history of Naruto, it has only been produced by the fusion of the eyes of brothers. Even if I absorb the pupil power of this eye, I don’t think I can upgrade it to Eternal Mangekyo.”
“Besides, I have an on-hook system. It is not impossible for me to obtain the Eternal Mangekyo. Even the Samsara Eye and the Rinnegan can be obtained through the on-hook system.”
“There’s no need to worry too much about my own strength.”
“Then this eye can be given to someone who needs it more.”
The first name that came to Hyuga Hiashi’s mind was Hyuga Hizashi, but when he thought of Kakashi’s appearance, Hyuga Hiashi gave up this plan.
There are better options for the route in Hyuga Higashi.
“The people of Hyuga will be better.”
“After all, Hyuga and Uchiha are from the same clan, so the rejection reaction won’t be that great. The Hyuga clan’s chakra is also stronger than that of ordinary ninjas.”
“So, for Ryona?”
Hyuga Ryona is an ordinary member of the Hyuga branch family, but her own strength is not bad. Being able to become the wife of the clan leader, she naturally cannot be too bad. Her current strength is that of a special jonin.
“There will be many more times in the future when Konoha will be in chaos, and Ryouna will really need some means of self-preservation.”
“After marrying me, Ryona spent too much time on running the family. If she transplanted this Sharingan, it would be able to supplement her strength.”
Hinata Hiashi made a decision.
“But we have to wait until little Hinata is born.”
The Hyuga clan was pacified.
The Uchiha clan was also pacified.
Once the internal strife between the two families is resolved, they can focus their energy on resisting the pressure from the outside world.
Moreover, there is a hidden cooperative relationship between the two families.
It would not be easy for Konoha to target two families again.
And at this time, the funeral of Minato Namikaze took place.
All ninjas were notified.
Minato Namikaze did not stay in office for a very long time, but he performed very well on the battlefield and made many achievements. Moreover, he also did a very good job as Hokage.
More popular than Sarutobi Hiruzen.
A heavy rain came pouring down.
Most of Konoha’s ninjas, except those who could not leave, came to the cemetery.
Hyuga clan, Uchiha clan, Sarutobi clan, Shimura clan, Ino-Shika-cho, Aburame, Inuzuka, Kurama…
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Utane Koharu, and Mito Kado En, the four of them stood at the front.
Next up was Kakashi.
As the only remaining disciple of Minato Namikaze, Kakashi must shoulder the responsibility of being a junior.
Naruto is still too young.
Therefore, Kakashi’s current role is that of Minato’s son.
Just like Iruka acted as a father at Naruto’s wedding.
Bouquets of white flowers were spread around the tombstone.
Suddenly, Sarutobi Hiruzen turned to everyone and took a step forward.
“Minato’s death is a very sad thing for all of us. It is a pity and a huge loss for us in Konoha.”
“Minato is Jiraiya’s disciple, and Jiraiya is my disciple.”
“I can’t find words to describe this pain.”
“He is still so young and so outstanding. Under his leadership, I believe Konoha will definitely become better and better and will be pushed to the top again. I have no doubt about this.”
“But Minato is gone.”
“And a village cannot be without a Hokage for a long time, so I hope everyone can elect a new Hokage to lead my village and move forward.”
“Finish what Minato left unfinished.”
Hearing this, Shimura Danzo couldn’t help but puff out his chest.
In Danzo’s opinion, there is no suspense anymore.
Only you are suitable.
In terms of reputation, strength, and contribution to Konoha, no one present could compare to him, except Sarutobi Hiruzen. But Sarutobi Hiruzen had already stepped down from the position of Hokage. Could it be that he wanted to continue to move up to the position?
Follow in the footsteps of your own disciple?
This is unrealistic and will make other ninja villages sneer at you.
It will make other ninja villages think that there is no one left in Konoha.
Danzo motioned to one of his subordinates in the crowd.
The time is almost right, recommend my name.
Danzo was embarrassed to say it himself, so he wanted his subordinates to say it.
But, at this moment.
Suddenly a figure stepped forward.
Before Danzo’s subordinate could react.
Nara Shikaku.
“Sir, there are really good people in Konoha who are suitable to succeed the position of Hokage. The only ones who meet this condition are Sir Jiraiya and Sir Tsunade.”
“But right now, Master Jiraiya and Master Tsunade are not in the village, and they won’t be able to come back to the village in a short time.”
“So I took the plunge.”
“Sama Sandaime, please take charge of the work of Hokage temporarily. We can contact Master Jiraiya and Master Tsunade, and when they come back, we will choose one of them to inherit the position of Hokage.”
“And before that, please, Sandaime-sama, preside over Konoha.”
“For Konoha.”
Danzo’s face turned livid in an instant.
Chapter 34: Furious Danzo (Please vote) (Old version)
Danzo looked at Nara Shikaku intently. He didn’t expect that Nara Shikaku would make such a suggestion.
Moreover, in the name of Nara Shikaku, only Jiraiya and Tsunade were mentioned, and his own name was not mentioned at all. In your eyes, Nara Shikaku, am I, Danzo, not worthy of being Hokage?
Damn it!
Danzo turned his gaze to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Hurizen, I refuse!”
“You’ve been in the position of Hokage long enough.”
“It’s my turn!”
“You know, being Hokage is my dream.”
“Besides, my ability is stronger than yours!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen noticed Danzo’s gaze, but pretended to know nothing.
Instead, he looked at Nara Shikaku and hesitated.
“I am old now and my energy is not as good as before. I am afraid that I will not be able to take charge of the work of Hokage.”
Nara Shikaku said quickly: “The Third Hokage has been in the position of Hokage for so many years and has done a great job. I really shouldn’t have disturbed you. It’s time for you to have a good rest.”
“But there is nothing Konoha can do now.”
“As for the energy issue that you are worried about, Third-generation Master, I think we can set up a secretariat to handle unimportant matters.”
“The truly important matters are for you, the Third Generation Master, to decide.”
“This way, Konoha’s problems will be solved, and you, Third-sama, won’t be too burdened.”
“Elder Mito, Elder Tenshin, and Elder Danzo can all join the secretarial team to help you, the Third-generation Master, handle affairs.”
Danzo stared at Nara Shikaku as if his eyes were about to spit fire.
Fuck your fucking secretarial team, I want to be the Hokage!
But Nara Shikaku ignored Danzo completely.
Ino-Shika-Chou firmly stands on the side of Sarutobi Hiruzen and will not care about Danzo’s thoughts. As long as Sarutobi Hiruzen is there, Danzo will not be able to do anything to Ino-Shika-Chou.
Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a hesitant expression.
After a long time, finally, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up and sighed.
“If that’s the case, then if I refuse, it would be like shirking my responsibility.”
“I agree.”
“I will take over the job of Hokage temporarily, but I will contact Jiraiya and Tsunade as soon as possible and ask one of them to return to Konoha and inherit the position of Hokage.”
“Even if they disagree, we must train new candidates as quickly as possible.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen laid a small foundation for himself to push Sarutobi Shinnosuke to the top in the future.
A burst of cheers suddenly rang out, led by Zhuludie.
Hinata Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku watched the show performed by Sarutobi Hiruzen and Nara Shikaku indifferently, smiling without saying a word.
Hinata Hiashi already knew this result.
And Uchiha Fugaku also expected this.
Tuan Zang was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “I am only taking over the job of Hokage temporarily. There is no need for an inauguration ceremony. Keep everything simple. Konoha has just experienced a disaster. Let’s use the limited resources where they are more needed.”
“The Third Hokage is so kind. He really does everything for the good of Konoha.”
“The fact that the Third-sama is able to take over the job of Hokage is a testament to our Konoha.”
“Without the Third Generation Master, our village really doesn’t know what to do this time.”
Therefore, Minato Namikaze’s funeral completely turned into a commendation ceremony for Sarutobi Hiruzen’s return to power. No one mentioned Minato Namikaze anymore, as if Minato Namikaze was no longer important.
Didn’t even exist.
Kakashi’s eyes flickered and he had a dull expression.
“Is this the village?”
“Father, is your sacrifice really worth it?”
“And you, teacher.”
But soon, Kakashi restrained all expressions.
Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed dryly and said, “I will sort out the work of the Hokage tomorrow. I hope you can cooperate with me as much as possible. Only when Konoha is good will it be good for everyone.”
The crowd gradually dispersed.
Hinata Hiashi returned to the Hyuga family.
Hinata Ryona did not come out to greet her.
Because Hyuga Ryona’s due date is very close, it means that little Hinata may be born at any time.
The medical ninja is already in place.
A female member of the Hyuga branch family.
I have delivered many babies and have rich experience.
Hinata Hiashi didn’t dare to entrust such an important matter to others.
Danzo returned to his office.
He punched the wall hard.
The bricks on the wall shattered instantly.
Danzo’s fist shattered.
Blood flowed out.
But Danzo didn’t feel anything at all.
That s too much!
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, you deserve to die!”
“The position of Hokage is obviously mine!”
“Why? Why are you doing this?”
“You’ve already retired, why are you still fighting with me?”
“Why do you have to go against me?”
“You know how much I want to be the Hokage.”
“This is my last hope.”
“But you still ruthlessly deprived me of my hope.”
“partner?”
“friend?”
“snort!”
“It’s clearly the enemy!”
“From today on, Sarutobi Hiruzen, you are my mortal enemy!”
A man walked in and looked at Danzo with fear.
“Danzo-sama, it’s all my fault for being too slow. I didn’t expect Shikaku and the others to get there first.”
This person is the one Danzo arranged for himself.
Danzo glanced at the man coldly.
“Know that you are too slow? Then go to hell!”
Chapter 35: Little Hinata (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Danzo vented all his anger on this subordinate.
One punch, two punches, three punches…
Without using any complicated moves, he just beat his subordinate to death with his fists.
Until it becomes shapeless.
By the end, it was impossible to tell what this person originally looked like.
Danzo took a deep breath and calmed himself down.
“Someone, clean it up.”
Two men walked in, took the body away, and cleaned up all the bloodstains on the ground and walls.
Danzo sat in the chair and closed his eyes.
It took a long time before he opened his eyes.
“Hiruzen, I know what you are planning.”
“Whether it’s Jiraiya or Tsunade, it’s impossible for them to return to Konoha to inherit the position of Hokage. Tsunade has already been disappointed with Konoha and is now living a life of drunkenness and debauchery.”
“And Jiraiya never thought about inheriting the position of Hokage from the very beginning.”
“Your real target is not these two.”
“It’s someone else.”
“Your son, Sarutobi Shinnosuke.”
“Shinnosuke, I should have thought of this earlier. This little brat who used to follow me around and call me uncle is now a mature ninja. He even wants to snatch things from me, his uncle.”
That s really good.
A hint of resentment flashed in Danzo’s eyes.
“The current Shinnosuke is still lacking in strength and qualifications, so Hiruzen, you chose this method to help Shinnosuke buy a few years.”
“In the next few years, you will definitely do your best to help Shinnosuke improve his reputation.”
“After that, you said that Jiraiya and Tsunade have not decided to come back, and you yourself are not energetic enough and want to step down from the position of Hokage. I recommend Sarutobi Shinnosuke.”
“Then Shinnosuke can ascend to the throne smoothly.”
“That’s a good plan.”
“Huruzen, are you going to turn Konoha into the Konoha of your Sarutobi family?”
Danzo’s expression turned cold.
“Have you ever thought about how unfair this is to me?”
“Don’t you feel guilty for doing this?”
“If you are unkind, don’t blame me for being unjust.”
“I won’t kill you.”
“I will kill Shinnosuke.”
“It would be truly painful for you to watch your son and your hope die.”
“Hiruzen, don’t blame me, this is all your own fault.”
“You’re the one who killed Shinnosuke!”
Danzo made some kind of decision.
There were only two people in the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Nara Shikaku.
“Sir, this is the current situation in Konoha.”
“Something seems to have happened to the Uchiha recently, after the Nine-Tails Rebellion.”
“What is it?”
“Some people suddenly disappeared from the Uchiha clan, and it seems that these people were not on good terms with Uchiha Fugaku. Uchiha Fugaku conducted an internal cleanup.”
“Clean up?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression tightened and he said, “The Hyuga clan is like this, is the Uchiha clan like this now? This is not a good thing for Konoha. Their talents are often a trouble for Konoha.”
“Sir, should we take any measures?”
“Do they have any other moves besides this?”
“Then don’t move.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “By the way, how is the situation over at Danzo?”
“Probably, very angry.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
“It’s normal to be angry. Danzo has coveted this position for countless years. This time, his hope is the greatest. In his opinion, I have taken away his hope.”
“But he is indeed not suitable to be Hokage.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes flickered.
“Danzo has certain conflicts with the Uchiha clan. Most of the policies directed against the Uchiha clan by the Second-Hai are implemented by Danzo. We can use the Uchiha clan to check and balance Danzo.”
“Yes, that’s it.”
“Use Uchiha and Danzo to contain them. As for the Hyuga clan, they won’t be able to cause any trouble for a while. Ino-Shika-Chou is enough to suppress them.”
“However, the relationship between the Hyuga clan and the Aburame and Inuzuka clans must be severed. We cannot allow them to unite further.”
“The Hyuga clan needs to be isolated for the time being.”
Nara Shikaku nodded.
“That’s what the Third Master said.”
“In this way, Konoha can achieve a relatively balanced state.”
Hinata Hiashi was sitting in the backyard training.
Suddenly, a cry of surprise was heard.
It was Hyuga Ryona’s voice.
Hinata Hiashi immediately thought of something.
“Kuriko-senpai, Ryona is about to give birth.”
Hinata Kuriko immediately went to the room where Hinata Ryona was.
“Master Patriarch, please rest assured that I will ensure that your child is born safely, and Liangna will not be at any risk.”
“Please, Senior Li Zi.”
Hinata Hiashi did not enter, but stood at the door.
Hearing the noise inside, Hinata Hiashi suddenly became very nervous.
Very nervous.
This is a feeling that I have never had before.
Chapter 36 Being Targeted (Seeking Votes) (Old Version)
Hinata Hizashi walked in from outside.
When he saw Hinata Hiashi, he was stunned for a moment. He had never seen Hinata Hiashi like this before.
“Brother, what’s wrong?”
“Your sister-in-law is about to give birth.”
“Really? That’s great. Mother and child will be safe.”
Hyuga Hizashi understood. When Neji was born, Hyuga Hizashi felt the same way.
“Brother, have you thought of a name for your child yet?”
“I’ve already thought of it. Let’s call her Hinata.”
“Hinata, this is a girl’s name?”
“Yes, I hope she’s a girl.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “If not, then just think of another one.”
Suddenly, the door opened.
Hinata Kuriko walked out.
“Master Patriarch, congratulations, mother and daughter are safe.”
Hinata Hiashi’s face lit up with joy and he quickly walked towards the room.
Hinata Hizashi and Hinata Kuriko were outside.
After Hinata Hiashi entered, he closed the door gently.
“Liangna, thank you for your hard work.”
Hinata Ryona was lying on the bed, and next to her was a tiny baby.
New born baby, ugly.
But Hinata Hiashi thought that this was the most beautiful baby in the world.
“No, this is my duty as a wife.”
Hinata Ryona glanced at the baby next to her and said, “Husband, as you wish, it is indeed a daughter.”
“Hello, daughter.”
Hinata Hiashi reached out and held Hinata Ryona’s hand, and with his other hand, he gently touched the baby’s forehead.
“Hyuga Hinata, this is your name.”
“I am your father.”
“The one next to you is your mother.”
“From today on, you must remember to be filial to your parents.”
Hyuga Ryona gave Hyuga Hiashi a reproachful look and said, “Hinata was just born. Husband, she won’t understand what you are saying to her. She is still so young.”
“It doesn’t matter if you don’t understand. I will keep talking to him.”
There was a knock on the door.
Bang!
Hinata Hiashi came to the door.
“Master clan leader, I will help Ryona and Hinata clean up first. They are both exhausted, so it would be better for them to rest first.”
“Okay, you’re good at this, I’ll listen to you.”
“Then I’ll go out first and not get in the way here.”
Hinata Hiashi walked out of the room, came outside, and looked at Hinata Hizashi.
“Hiashi, what do you want from me?”
“Onii-sama, regarding the cooperation with Aburame and Inuzuka, we may not be able to proceed for a while.”
“I have contacted the Inuzuka and Hyuga people, and the information they revealed is that this seems to be what the Hokage meant.”
Hinata Hiashi frowned.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen?”
“Yes.”
“You clearly need us to check and balance the Uchiha clan, why are you targeting us Hyuuga?”
Hinata Hiashi thought about it for a moment.
“Could it be that Danzo is making too big a move, and Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to use Uchiha to counterbalance Danzo?”
“Are you afraid that we will take advantage of the opportunity to grow stronger, so you restrict us?”
Hinata Hiashi thought this was very possible.
“Since Sarutobi Hiruzen has revealed this news, then the cooperation with Aburame Inuzuka will be temporarily suspended. However, please tell us that our Hyuga clan will always welcome their cooperation.”
“How’s the elite team’s training going?”
“The gap has gradually emerged. It is clear that three people are improving faster than the others.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “In that case, let’s divide the classes. This is elite education, there is no need to consider the situation of all people equally, and don’t delay the progress of the outstanding ones.”
Hinata Hizashi glanced outside.
“Brother, I will take my leave now.”
“Okay, let Ryoji come in for a moment.”
After a while, Hyuga Hizashi left and Hyuga Ryokichi came in.
“Ryokichi, how is the collection of ninja tools that I talked to you about last time going?”
“I have collected quite a few explosive charms.”
“What’s the situation at the Artisan Village?”
“I got some information.” Hinata Ryokichi said, “But the craftsman village is now in name only. Only the old, weak, sick and disabled are left. There is no powerful ninja tools or craftsmen anymore.”
Those craftsmen seem to have disappeared.
“Disappeared? Impossible. They must be hiding somewhere. Let’s continue investigating. They still have some pretty good ninja tools in their hands. They can be quite helpful in battle.”
Hinata Hiashi did not disturb Hinata Ryona.
An old man came to the gate of the courtyard.
“Master Patriarch, the Garden of Honor has been built. Would you like to go and take a look?”
Hinata Hiashi is not interested in this, but he still has to do all the work on the surface.
This is a qualified quality that a superior person needs to possess.
The Hyuga clan’s territory is not small.
After the last attack, Hinata Hiashi cleared the forest and turned it into a flat road.
Arrive directly by carriage.
On the left is the Hyuga clan’s cemetery, and on the right is the Garden of Honor.
The moment Hiashi Hinata got out of the car, everyone looked over.
Chapter 37 Uchiha Mitsuki (Old Version)
The Garden of Honor is neat and flat, with nothing extra. It is just a piece of flat ground. At this moment, a stone tablet has been erected on the flat ground, with some names carved on it.
These are the Hyuga clan members who died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
Below is an introduction to the events, clearly explaining the time and place of the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.
An old man looked at the stone tablet and was deeply moved.
“These people deserved to die.”
“It is a great honor to be remembered by the entire Hyuga clan.”
“It’s really good that Japan Football can think of this.”
The people of the Hyuga clan are very respectful to their clan leader. The main reason is because of the caged bird curse. They have to respect their clan leader, or he can take their life with just a thought.
As for Hyuga Hiashi, at the beginning, many people were not very satisfied with Hyuga Hiashi as the clan leader.
However, some time ago, Hyuga Hiashi’s dominance directly made most people surrender.
Even the elders’ group, which was previously able to compete with the clan leader, collapsed directly under the manipulation of Hinata Hiashi and became the clan leader’s reference group.
He is also responsible for monitoring Hyuga cadres.
Most people are more afraid of Hinata Hiashi.
However, due to the disappearance of the Council of Elders, many people in the branch family benefited, and with the emergence of the Garden of Honor, everyone had more respect for Hinata Hiashi.
“It is better to do it today than to wait for a better day. We will hold a huge memorial ceremony tomorrow.”
“When the time comes, I will come here in person.”
“All the family members of these people, come here.”
“As for the others, anyone who wants to come can also come.”
“These people are the martyrs of our Hyuga clan.”
The elder nodded repeatedly.
“Master Patriarch, please rest assured that we will make arrangements.”
Hinata Hiashi returned home.
Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto sat on either side of the table.
Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke were already asleep.
“Fugaku, the situation of our Uchiha clan should be better now, right?”
Better.
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and said, “Without those radicals, the situation in Uchiha is much more stable now, and my orders can basically be executed.”
“This way, I don’t have to worry about any internal chaos and can focus on resisting external pressure.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen inheriting the position of Hokage is a good thing for us Uchiha.”
“One is the conflict between Shimura Danzo and our Uchiha clan. It has existed for a long time and has lasted for too long. It is impossible to reconcile.”
“Once Danzo takes over, our Uchiha clan may face even greater pressure.”
“And now that Sarutobi Hiruzen has returned to power, Danzo must be very dissatisfied with Sarutobi Hiruzen. Then, Sarutobi Hiruzen needs us to balance Danzo’s strength.”
“Danzo’s roots are no weaker than a ninja family, and may even be stronger.”
“Balance, I have it, a way to secretly develop the Uchiha clan.”
“When I develop the Uchiha clan to the point where no one can easily deal with it, our Uchiha clan will be truly safe, regardless of whether we continue to stay in Konoha or not.”
Uchiha Fugaku suddenly looked into the room.
Uchiha Mikoto followed Uchiha Fugaku’s line of sight.
“Fugaku, what do you mean?”
“Yes, I mean Itachi, and Shisui.”
Uchiha Fugaku said: “Among the previous generation, those with outstanding talents no longer exist. The remaining elders are at most jonin, ordinary jonin.”
“And among my generation, I am the only one who has reached above the rank of jonin.”
“Therefore, I can only place my hope on the next generation.”
“Shisui is very talented. I even have a feeling that Shisui in the future may be better than me.”
“And Itachi’s talent is no weaker than Shisui’s.”
“Both of them will become support for us Uchiha!”
It s hope for the future.
Uchiha Mikoto asked subconsciously.
“What about Sasuke?”
“I don’t know. Sasuke is too young after all.”
Uchiha Fugaku shook his head, and suddenly looked in the direction of the Hyuga clan.
“Mikoto, it’s almost time to send Mitsuki to the Hyuga clan.”
“It’s getting late, I guess the Japanese team will have some complaints.”
Uchiha Mikoto nodded.
“Mizuki is always ready.”
“Okay then, I’ll take Mitsuki there tonight.”
The night enveloped the entire world, and Konoha fell into darkness.
You can’t see your fingers when you stretch out your hand.
It was a moonless night.
Two figures appeared near Hyuga Hiashi’s yard.
A shuriken flew in.
Hinata Hiashi opened his eyes.
“Is it Fugaku?”
“It seems that he has come to fulfill his promise.”
Hinata Hiashi opened the gate.
Two figures walked in.
“Hiashi, this is Uchiha Mitsuki.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the woman next to him.
His face was covered so that Hinata Hiashi could not see his appearance.
“From today on, Mitsuki belongs to your Hyuga clan. However, I hope you can treat Mitsuki well. Mitsuki is Mikoto’s sister. This time, she came here voluntarily.”
Chapter 38 Hinata Mizuki (old version)
“I will.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at the woman next to him and said, “Mizuki, I’ll leave first.”
“Okay, brother-in-law.”
Uchiha Fugaku felt a little guilty.
“Come in.”
After Uchiha Fugaku left, Hyuga Hiashi brought Uchiha Mitsuki in.
study.
“Are you Mikoto’s biological sister?”
“Then you should be very clear about the deal between me and Fugaku, right?”
“Yes, from today on, I belong to Hyuga and will follow your arrangements in everything.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “It’s not that I don’t trust you, but all members of the Hyuga family, except the clan leader and the clan leader’s successor, need to carve the caged bird curse seal.”
“I hope you understand this.”
Uchiha Mitsuki struggled for a moment, but still nodded.
After the caged bird curse seal is engraved, everything about Uchiha Mitsuki will be controlled by Hyuga Hiashi, who can kill Uchiha Mitsuki with just a thought.
This was what Hinata Hiashi had planned from the beginning.
Hinata Hiashi would never think that he could make the person sent by Uchiha completely loyal to him just by relying on his personal charm. This is unrealistic.
And even if it can be done, it will take time.
But by using the caged bird seal, this effect can be achieved directly.
“Well, I’m going to put a curse on you now. Relax and don’t resist, otherwise it may cause permanent damage to your brain and turn you into an idiot.”
Uchiha Mitsuki nodded.
Hinata Hiashi placed his hand on top of Uchiha Mitsuki’s head.
A burst of chakra condensed.
Afterwards, a pattern appeared on Uchiha Mizuki’s forehead.
Caged bird curse!
“Okay.”
Uchiha Mitsuki looked at Hinata Hiashi with a complicated expression.
It was indeed Uchiha Mitsuki who voluntarily came to the Hyuga family, because Uchiha Mitsuki wanted to do something for the Uchiha clan.
“By the way, from today on, you will be called Hinata Mitsuki. Don’t use the Uchiha surname anymore. And try not to show your Sharingan at ordinary times.”
“It’s getting late, go get some rest, I’ll take you to the guest room.”
Hinata Hiashi brought Hinata Mitsuki to the guest room, and then returned to his own room.
Hinata Ryona had fallen into a deep sleep.
Little Hinata closed her eyes, as if she was dreaming, and waved her two short hands.
Hyuga Hiashi smiled, pinched little Hinata’s face, and then covered her with the quilt.
Unlike most noisy babies, Hinata was very quiet from the moment she was born.
This tenderness seems to have been carried since birth.
“What a good boy.”
The next day.
“Liang Na, there is something I want to tell you.”
Hinata Hiashi briefly mentioned the transaction between himself and Uchiha Fugaku.
Hinata Ryona opened her eyes slightly.
“Does that mean that this Uchiha will stay in our Hyuga from now on?”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Her name is now Hinata Mitsuki, Ryona, you have to keep this secret and don’t let anyone know except the two of us.”
“To the outside world, you can say that she is a member of our branch family who was lost outside Konoha and has only recently returned to Konoha.”
Hinata Ryona nodded.
“OK.”
Hinata Ryona doesn’t know what Hinata Hiashi wants to do, but Hinata Ryona will absolutely support Hinata Hiashi. This is Hinata Ryona’s gentleness, and Hinata’s inheritance comes from this.
There is nothing gentle about Hinata Hiashi’s personality.
The two of them were affectionate for a while before walking out of the room.
The servants have prepared breakfast.
“Ryona, go and call Hinata Mitsuki to come over for breakfast. I’ll go and call Hinata-chan out.”
“Yes, husband.”
Hinata Ryona walked towards the guest room.
There was a gentle knock on the door.
The door opens.
A woman appeared in Hinata Ryona’s sight.
So beautiful.
Hinata Ryona’s heart moved slightly.
“You must be Mitsuki, right? I’m Hiashi’s wife, Hyuuga Ryona.”
“Hello, Sister Liangna.”
Hinata Mitsuki was also looking at Hinata Ryona.
There was a gentle aura emanating from her whole body, and Hinata Mitsuki felt that Hinata Ryona and her sister were somewhat similar in some way.
This suddenly made Hinata Mitsuki feel more familiar.
The uneasy mood caused by coming to a strange environment has eased a little.
“Breakfast is ready. I’ll take you to the washroom.”
“After we wash up, we’ll go have breakfast.”
Hinata Mitsuki nodded.
“Thank you, Sister Liangna.”
“You’re welcome. This is what I should do.”
Soon, Hinata Ryona brought Hinata Mitsuki into the restaurant.
Hyuga Hiashi had already sat down, and little Hinata in the stroller next to him had woken up, opening her eyes and looking around curiously.
“Husband, we are here.”
Hinata Hiashi looked up.
Suddenly, the pupils shrank sharply.
Too much like him.
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Mitsuki and found that Hinata Mitsuki and Uchiha Mikoto looked almost exactly the same.
There is no difference.
Chapter 39 Situation (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hinata Mitsuki’s appearance gave Hinata Hiashi a strange feeling.
Soon, Hinata Hiashi shook his head.
“Mizuki, you need to change your image.”
“You look too much like Uchiha Mikoto. If someone else sees you, and if that person has seen Uchiha Mikoto before, they will definitely doubt your identity.”
“I’ll go change it now.”
“Forget it now, let’s eat breakfast first, otherwise it will get cold later.”
Hyuga Hiashi said: “Now that you are a member of the Hyuga clan, I hope you can act like a real Hyuga person, not an Uchiha in Hyuga, understand?”
Hinata Mitsuki’s expression froze.
As Sarutobi Hiruzen came to power, policies were issued one after another.
The influence of Minato Namikaze is being gradually eliminated.
This is why, when the official plot begins, everyone has very vague memories of the previous Hokage, whether it is Hashirama Senju, Tobirama Senju, or Minato Namikaze.
Do you really not remember anything about what happened twelve years ago?
impossible.
It s not like all the people in Konoha died twelve years ago.
They also say that the Third Hokage is the strongest Hokage in history.
Any normal person would not think so.
First generation or second generation, which one is not stronger than Sarutobi Hiruzen?
Namikaze Minato is also stronger than Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Flying Thunder God + Rasengan.
That means putting a meatball into your mouth in the blink of an eye.
In front of Hinata Hiashi, there was a stack of information.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen’s purpose seems very clear now.”
“Use your time in power to strengthen the Sarutobi clan and the Ino-Shika-cho.”
“Use the Uchiha to provide a check on Danzo.”
“Isolate the Hyuga.”
“Attract small families to join us.”
“Push Sarutobi Shinnosuke to the throne.”
“With this result, if Sarutobi Shinnosuke hadn’t died, Konoha would have become the Konoha of the Sarutobi clan, and after Sarutobi Shinnosuke there would be Sarutobi Asuma.”
“For decades, Konoha will be controlled by the Sarutobi clan.”
Hinata Hiashi closed the paper.
“But what Sarutobi Hiruzen could not have expected was that Sarutobi Shinnosuke would die in the process of carrying out the mission.”
“Could it be possible that Sarutobi Shinnosuke’s death was not an accident?”
“Let me think about it. The one who has the biggest objection to Sarutobi Shinnosuke must be Danzo, because this cuts off Danzo’s last hope of becoming Hokage. With Danzo’s personality, he would definitely make such a decision.”
“Sarutobi Shinnosuke is dead, so Sarutobi Hiruzen can only train Sarutobi Asuma.”
“But Asuma lacks both character and ability. He needs more time.”
“At this time, Orochimaru invaded Konoha, resulting in the death of Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“Danzo has no intention of coming out to help.”
“The whole process was just watching a show.”
“No, maybe Orochimaru invaded Konoha and Danzo provided help. These two have worked together on many occasions.”
Hinata Hiashi thought quickly.
“In the meantime, Danzo was victorious in the battle with the Uchiha clan.”
“That is, he took away Shisui’s eyes, which led to Shisui’s suicide.”
“The Uchiha clan was destroyed.”
“Only Sarutobi Hiruzen will end the isolation of the Hyuga clan, and make the Aburame clan and the Inuzuka clan lean towards the Hyuga clan, forming a new force to confront Danzo.”
“The appearance of Uchiha Obito is just a catalyst. Even if there is no Uchiha Obito, things will still be the same.”
“Because of my appearance, the Hyuga clan has changed, and the Uchiha clan has also changed. I can’t continue to view this world according to the previous plot.”
“But those few fixed things will still happen.”
Hinata Hiashi looked in the direction of the Land of Lightning.
Hinata Hiashi was very dissatisfied with what the Hidden Cloud Village did in response to the Byakugan’s coveting.
“Anyone who dares to attack my daughter must die!”
“But this time, there’s no way I’ll hand over Hiashi.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, I wonder what choice you will make this time.”
Hinata Hiashi enters the room.
“Liangna, there is something I want to tell you.”
Hinata Hiashi looked around, lowered his voice, and said: “I got a Sharingan from Fugaku, and I hope to use the power of this Sharingan on you.”
“I?”
Hinata Ryona subconsciously refused and said, “Husband, I’m not participating in the battle. It would be a waste for me.”
“And I already have the white eyes.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “This Sharingan is a little different. The power it possesses is not comparable to that of an ordinary Sharingan.”
“Then I can’t take it. Give it to someone else who is more suitable.”
Hinata Ryona still refused.
“Ryona, I have made this decision after careful consideration. The situation in Konoha is very unstable. I need you to have enough self-protection ability. Even if not for you, you need to be stronger for little Hinata.”
“Isn’t it?”
After Hinata Hiashi said this, Hinata Ryona had no reason to refuse.
Chapter 40 Transplantation (Please give me a vote) (Old version)
Not many people should know about the transplantation of the Sharingan.
Too many people are jealous of this thing.
Once others find out, Uchiha Fugaku will also have opinions.
“Hinata Kuriko, the two of us are enough.”
After making this decision, Hinata Hiashi took action immediately. There was no need to delay such matters.
Hinata Ryona’s body has recovered.
As for the Sharingan soaked in nutrient solution, it is uncertain whether its power will be lost over time.
“Liangna, are you ready?”
“alright.”
Hinata Ryona glanced at the eye in the glass tube next to her and nodded.
Originally, Hinata Ryona didn’t want to transplant this eye.
Hinata Ryona does not have much pursuit of strength. What she pursues is to be a virtuous and good wife, to expand the Hinata family and to raise her own children.
This is what Hinata Ryona thought.
It’s very simple.
However, Hyuga Hiashi knew that in the future, the Hyuga clan would face a huge crisis. The Cloud Shadow Messenger had set his eyes on the Byakugan of the Hyuga family, and because of the caged bird curse, it was useless to seize the body of the Branch Family Blade.
Therefore, they targeted the Zong family.
But Hyuga Hiashi is quite powerful.
Their target was Hinata Hiashi’s daughter.
Hinata Hiashi was certain that the Cloud Shadow Messenger in this world would definitely do something similar, but he could not guarantee that he would happen to be there like Hinata Hiashi in the original work.
Therefore, Hyuga Hiashi wants to improve Hyuga Ryona’s strength.
This will completely put a stop to the Cloud Shadow Messenger’s plan to steal Hinata.
“Senior Li Zi, I’m in trouble.”
Hinata Kuriko nodded.
An operation officially begins.
This operation may be more complicated in other worlds, but in the Naruto world, it is a relatively common operation with relatively low risks, because chakra can play a very important role in this process.
Uchiha Itachi replaced Sasuke’s eyes without even needing anyone to assist him, he just did it himself.
And he was seriously injured.
Danzo can even embed multiple eyes on his arms and still keep them active.
All this proves that replacing eyes is just a minor operation in the Naruto world.
However, this is the first time I’ve seen Hinata Hiashi.
First take out one of Hinata Ryona’s eyes, then clean the eye socket and put the Mangekyo Sharingan back.
In the middle, Hinata Kuriko constantly used chakra to clean, judge, and test…
“call!”
“Master Patriarch, it’s done.”
Hinata Kuriko wiped the sweat from his forehead.
“Don’t take off the gauze for these three days. You can take it off after three days.”
Hinata Kuriko pointed at the gauze on Hinata Ryona’s left eye.
“Also, don’t eat spicy or irritating foods, and focus on a light diet.”
“Got it. Thank you, Senior Li Zi.”
“Then I’ll take my leave now.”
Hinata Ryona opened her other eye.
“Husband, can you give me a mirror?”
“certainly.”
Hinata Ryona looked at herself in the mirror, hesitated for a moment, and said, “Husband, will I become different?”
“When the Sharingan is not in use, it is the same as a normal person’s eyes. Also, I prepared this for you.”
Hinata Hiashi took out something.
“A kind of glasses, worn on the eyeballs, after that, the appearance of your eyes seen by outsiders will be the same as before, and it will not attract attention.”
There will be several problems if an outsider transplants the Sharingan.
For example, it cannot be turned off.
Kakashi has a serious lack of chakra because of this reason. It can be said that the Sharingan made Kakashi successful, but it also hindered Kakashi. If Kakashi inherited his father’s swordsmanship, he might be even more powerful than the copy ninja.
The second is the inability to utilize the Sharingan’s abilities to their fullest potential.
But these are not a problem for Hinata Ryona.
The Hyuga family’s control over chakra has reached the extreme.
Hinata Ryona can press acupoints inside her body to block the chakra points leading to the eyes. This way, without chakra flowing in, the Sharingan naturally cannot remain open.
When you need to use it, open the acupoints and let the chakra flow through.
This is the advantage of the Hyuga clan.
As for the problem of not being able to fully utilize the power of the eyes, this is not very important to Hinata Ryona. Hinata Ryona really relies on her Byakugan and soft fists in combat.
The mere existence of the Sharingan can play a very good auxiliary role.
Make the other party unexpected.
Three days later, Hinata Ryona removed the gauze from her eyes.
“Liangna, how is it?”
It feels weird, but it s okay.
Hinata Ryona looked at herself in the mirror.
One Byakugan and one Sharingan.
“Husband, I want to try out the ability of my eyes.”
“Okay, let’s go to the backyard.”
Hinata Mitsuki has gradually adapted to the life in the Hyuga family. She has changed a lot in her appearance and will no longer make people look at her, just like seeing Uchiha Mikoto.
Training ground.
Hinata Hiashi and Hinata Ryona stood side by side.
(Ask for a few evaluation votes, the evaluation votes are not moving, please.)
Chapter 41: Cutting Meat (Please give me some flowers and evaluation votes, I haven t done anything for several days…) (Old version)
Hinata Hiashi also didn’t know what the ability of this eye was.
The Uchiha displayed two abilities that day, one was Amaterasu and the other was illusion, but Hinata Hiashi was not sure which eye these two abilities corresponded to.
A complex pattern appeared in Hinata Ryona’s left eye.
The next moment, Hinata Hiashi felt that the surroundings became darker.
“It’s the illusion one.”
Hinata Hiashi broke the illusion.
“Husband, how is it?”
“This illusion is very powerful. Even a Kage-level warrior will be deeply trapped in it if he is not careful. There are very few people below the elite jonin who can defend themselves.”
“Liang Na, once you have this ability, you can immediately put the enemy into an illusion, then quickly approach and use your soft fist to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.”
“If the enemy is too powerful, you can also use this illusion to buy time to escape.”
“But didn’t you crack it right away, husband?”
“That’s because I’m special. By the way, Ryona, when you used the Sharingan, you didn’t feel anything unusual, did you? Did it consume a lot of chakra?”
Hinata Ryona thought about it.
“I don’t feel very uncomfortable, but I am a little bit uncomfortable. As for chakra, it disappears very quickly. However, it is within the tolerance range. When not in use, I can just cut off the supply of chakra.”
The impact is not huge.
It seems that the Hyuga clan’s aversion to the Sharingan is not as strong as that of other ordinary people. It may be because both of them are descendants of Otsutsuki. In addition, the Hyuga clan has more chakra than ordinary people.
He is not as perverted as Uzumaki, but he is much stronger than Kakashi.
“With this Sharingan, Liangna, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself even when facing a Kage-level master.”
That gives me some peace of mind.
Hinata Ryona hesitated for a moment and said, “It would be a better choice to give this Sharingan to you, my husband.”
“No, this Sharingan is of little use to me.”
Hinata Hiashi has his own Sharingan, which he obtained through the auto-play system. It is native and has no rejection reaction. Hinata Hiashi is also very satisfied with both abilities.
One is sensory deprivation, the other is time standing still.
“Let’s stop here for the experiment first. You can get familiar with it later when you have time, Liangna.”
Hinata Ryona put on the contact lenses given by Hinata Hiashi.
The chakra supply to the Sharingan was interrupted.
Then, in the eyes of outsiders, Hyuga Ryona looked no different from before. No one would have thought that one of Hyuga Ryona’s eyes had turned into a Sharingan.
And it’s the Mangekyo Sharingan.
At this moment, on the other side, at the Uchiha base.
Uchiha Fugaku took out another Mangekyo Sharingan.
“Mikoto, you should transplant this eye. I don’t trust anyone else.”
“Where’s Shisui?”
“Shisui is very talented, but sometimes, I can’t see through Shisui’s thoughts. Moreover, with Shisui’s talent, I think he doesn’t need this eye. He can awaken on his own.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked at Uchiha Mikoto.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen has pitted us against Danzo, but to be honest, the current situation of our Uchiha is not as good as the leader’s Root. We need more power.”
“Although we cleared up the civil unrest last time, we also lost a lot of manpower.”
“Oh well.”
The Uchiha clan’s eye transplant is simpler than Hyuga Ryona’s.
One dunk, one match, and it s done.
A ball of dark flame appeared in front of Uchiha Mikoto.
Uchiha Fugaku said: “It seems that the one Hiashi took away was an illusion.”
“This black flame can burn endlessly, but it seems to be restrained by the sealing technique. Last time I remember, Hiashi seemed to have relied on the sealing technique to seal the black flame.”
“However, there are not many people who can master the sealing technique so well.”
“Mikoto, your current strength is already above that of a jonin.”
Suddenly, more than a dozen Anbu ninjas went to different ninja families.
Hyuga, Uchiha, Aburame, Inuzuka…
“Hokage-sama has ordered a meeting of all the major ninja clans to be held tomorrow morning.”
“Please ask the clan leaders to arrive promptly.”
The dark part disappears.
Hinata Hiashi could guess what this meeting was about.
Konoha suffered heavy losses because of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, so Sarutobi Hiruzen naturally wanted to recover the lost resources.
Where to get it back?
Civilians don’t have much money.
Therefore, it is necessary to cut flesh from the ninja family.
Hinata Hiashi looked in the direction of the Hokage Building.
“I can pay what I need to pay.”
“But I will never make any announcements that I shouldn’t make.”
“The Hyuga clan today is no longer a clan that can be bullied by anyone.”
The next day, all the patriarchs of the ninja families went to the Hokage Building.
Including the patriarch of a small family.
Chapter 42: Forced Donation (No One Again?) (Old Version)
A spacious meeting room.
The one sitting on the main throne was naturally Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Next to them were several elders.
Mito Kado En, Utane Koharu, Danzo.
After that, there are Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi.
No matter how much Sarutobi Hiruzen dislikes the Uchiha and Hyuga families, he has to admit that the Uchiha and Hyuga families are the two largest ninja families in Konoha.
I won’t act rashly unless I’m absolutely sure.
When it comes to face, you have to be able to get by no matter what.
Then, there are Ino-Shika-cho, Aburame, Inuzuka, Kurama…
In addition, flag wood, moonlight, sunset…
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked around, stayed on Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi for a while, and coughed dryly.
“The situation in Konoha is very bad right now.”
“The Nine-Tails Rebellion not only caused great damage to Konoha, but Minato, Kushina, and my wife, Biwako, all died in the incident.”
“It will take a lot of resources to repair Konoha.”
“Because of Minato’s death, some of Konoha’s industries have been greatly affected. It can be predicted that Konoha’s overall income this year will be much less than before.”
“Some blind bandits have targeted Konoha’s convoy and are robbing it.”
“These people are nothing to be afraid of.”
“But other ninja villages will also take similar actions.”
“The number of commissions Konoha received has also decreased significantly.”
“The next few years will be very difficult for Konoha.”
So, I made a couple of decisions.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “I hope to launch a donation campaign, with your ninja family taking the lead, to support the restoration of Konoha, so that Konoha can get through this period first.”
“The village is the foundation of the ninja clan. Without the village, there will be no ninja clan.”
“I believe you all understand this.”
Hinata Hiashi sat on the table and chair without saying anything.
The same goes for Uchiha Fugaku.
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t get a response for a long time and looked unhappy.
“Let me start on behalf of the Sarutobi family.”
“The Sarutobi family, donate one million ryo to Konoha.”
Afterwards, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Fugaku did not look at Sarutobi Hiruzen, but said: “We Uchiha had an accident recently. Dozens of Uchiha members died in the accident.”
“It cost the Uchiha a lot of money to provide pensions to their families.”
We re very tight right now.
“But for the sake of the village, we are willing to contribute our own strength.”
“I will donate one million taels as well.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face immediately darkened.
The Sarutobi clan is just a small family. Although it has developed significantly after Sarutobi Hiruzen became Hokage, it is still incomparable to the Uchiha clan.
The Sarutobi family donated one million ryo, and the Uchiha family also only donated one million ryo?
Uchiha Fugaku pretended not to see Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression and sneered in his heart.
This is Konoha s attitude towards our Uchiha clan. Now they want us to donate money and they want us to donate. Impossible!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was unable to get a response from Uchiha Fugaku and could only look at Hyuga Hiashi.
“Hiashi, is the situation in your Hyuga family better?”
Hyuga Hiashi shook his head and said, “Hokage-sama, many people from Hyuga died during the Nine-tail Rebellion. These people were all highly respected people from our Hyuga clan.”
“Therefore, I built a garden of honor for them and erected a stone tablet.”
“But if Konoha needs help, we Hyuuga will naturally be obliged to do so.”
“I will also donate one million taels.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression became even darker.
Hinata lost a lot of people? Didn’t you just push some old men to die? These old men were the ones who had been at odds with you before. Their death was a good thing for you.
As for the Garden of Honor and the stone tablet, I m afraid even 100,000 taels are not enough to spend.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t say such words.
After Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi completed their donations, the rest of the families followed suit.
Aburame, Inuzuka, Gekkou, Kurama…none of them donated much.
Either it is one million taels, or it is less than one million taels.
When it was Ino-Shika-Chou’s turn, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a little better. Ino-Shika-Chou was a die-hard supporter of Sarutobi Hiruzen and of course would not offend Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Moreover, many of their benefits are only possible because of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
If they make Sarutobi Hiruzen angry, they will lose more.
And if they make Sarutobi Hiruzen happy, they will get more.
But no matter how much the Hyuga and Uchiha donated, Sarutobi Hiruzen would not give anything in return.
On the contrary, he will still be dissatisfied.
“The second thing is about the allocation of tasks.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “The commissions that Konoha can get have become fewer and fewer, so we must change the way we distribute tasks to be more fair to everyone.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his hand.
“Hizuki, what do you want to say?”
“Hokage-sama, we, the Hyuga clan, can accept fewer missions.”
Hinata Hiashi doesn’t like missions very much.
The mission is risky, and injuries and deaths are normal.
As for making money, Hinata Hiashi has completely other ways.
Chapter 43: Danzo’s Strategy (Please give me flowers and votes, thank you) (Old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but look over.
“Hizuki, are you sure?”
“Yes.” Hinata Hiashi said: “Hinata’s missions can be reduced to one tenth of the previous ones, and these missions can be given to the families and ninjas who need them more.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Hyuga Hiashi and his expression softened a little.
Regarding the donation issue, Sarutobi Hiruzen was very dissatisfied with Hyuga Hiashi, but in terms of the mission, Hyuga Hiashi agreed to reduce it to one tenth of the previous one, which gave up a large part of the profits.
“Okay, then I will thank you, Hiashi, on behalf of the other clans and ninjas.”
“Konoha is in danger, and I should contribute my part.”
In fact, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen had not mentioned this matter, Hyuga Hiashi was ready to apply himself to reduce the number of tasks for the Hyuga clan, because this thing was a waste of time and manpower.
And it is very dangerous.
Relatively speaking, the income is not very high.
Hinata Hiashi has countless better ways to make money than performing ninja missions.
If the Hyuga people are allowed to focus on training instead of carrying out missions, the overall strength of the Hyuga clan will be improved.
Many family heads looked at Hyuga Hiashi, not quite understanding why Hyuga Hiashi did this, but this was a good thing for them, as many ninja families relied on missions to make a living.
The less the Hyuga clan has, the more they will get.
As for danger, they don’t care. Their ancestors have been going through this for generations.
With their abilities, they cannot find a better way to make money like Hinata Hiashi.
Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes flickered.
“Hokage-sama, I, the Uchiha, can also reduce my share of the mission.”
Uchiha Fugaku’s considerations are different from those of Hyuga Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi is able to find better ways to make money.
As for Uchiha Fugaku, it was because the Uchiha clan had a lot of savings, and also, when the clan was cleaned up before, the number of Uchiha people decreased a lot.
Danzo stared at Uchiha Fugaku, then looked at Hyuga Hiashi.
“Giving up the mission, there must be a bigger conspiracy.”
“Neither of these two people is simple.”
“However, the main thing I need to deal with now is the Uchiha.”
“Hiruzen, you want to use Uchiha to contain me. Humph, let me see why you think Uchiha can contain me. When I deal with Uchiha, it will be your turn next!”
The meeting ended and everyone walked out of the Hokage Building.
Hinata Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku exchanged glances for a moment, then immediately looked away.
Now, the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan are in a secret alliance, but this relationship is only known by Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Ryona, Hyuga Hizashi, and Hyuga Mitsuki.
On the Uchiha side, only Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Mikoto, and Uchiha Shisui knew about it.
Once it is known to outsiders, it will be troublesome for both families.
One is Konoha s first family, and the other is Konoha s second family.
The strength formed by the alliance of these two families will be enormous.
At that time, no matter how indecisive Sarutobi Hiruzen was, he would never show mercy.
Danzo stood behind Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Hiruzen.”
“Danzo.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a little guilty towards Danzo. Sarutobi Hiruzen knew what Danzo was thinking. This was Danzo’s last chance to succeed as Hokage, but it was snatched away by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
However, when he thought about the interests of the Sarutobi clan, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s guilt disappeared.
When it comes to interests, no one, even the best of friends, can give in.
Therefore, there are so many cases where fathers and sons, brothers, and friends become enemies because of money.
It’s not that my nature is too evil, but that there are too many temptations…
Of course, there are still people who can stick to their original intentions.
“What can I do for you?”
“Uchiha Fugaku took the initiative to request a reduction in missions. This matter is not that simple.” Danzo said: “The internal problems of Uchiha have been cleared up now.”
“In the future, the Uchiha clan will become more and more powerful.”
“My Root personnel are no longer able to infiltrate the Uchiha.”
What Danzo meant was, Sarutobi Hiruzen, you used the Uchiha to contain me, but now, the Uchiha are too strong and I am no longer their match.
You need to weaken the Uchiha.
Danzo’s strategy is simple, which is to hide his strength.
Let the Uchiha’s edge and ambition be revealed.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen had to target the Uchiha clan.
And Danzo can suddenly launch an attack at this time and completely eliminate the Uchiha clan.
Afterwards, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that I had deliberately concealed my strength, he would not be able to do anything to me.
“Among the ANBU members, there are several members of the Uchiha clan.”
You can choose one of them and add it to the roots.
Danzo’s face lit up with joy.
“Be careful.”
“I know this. This is not the first time I have done something like this.”
Chapter 44: Hyuga Hiashi’s Plan (Old Version)
An undercurrent continued to flow in Konoha.
The situation within Konoha has temporarily stabilized. Except for the delicate situation between Danzo and Uchiha, the rest of the ninja families have remained stable.
However, the situation between Danzo and Uchiha was something Sarutobi Hiruzen was happy to see.
Sarutobi Shinnosuke’s reputation gradually spread in Konoha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen assigned many tasks to Sarutobi Shinnosuke, all of which were not very dangerous but could easily gain fame and merit.
In short, the gilding mission.
Moreover, in addition to the mission, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ino-Shikacho were also secretly spreading Sarutobi Shinnosuke’s reputation, guiding the fishing reels ahead of ordinary people in Konoha.
In less than half a year, Sarutobi Shinnosuke’s reputation had surpassed that of other jonin.
There are not many ninjas who can be compared with Sarutobi Shinnosuke.
It can be said that Sarutobi Shinnosuke became the leader of the young ninjas of Konoha.
This is the effect that Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted.
“Given Shinnosuke’s current situation, I can step down in a few years, and then push Shinnosuke to the position of Hokage, forming a perfect transition.”
“However, Shinnosuke’s strength is indeed a problem.”
“Without a bloodline limit, Shinnosuke will never be able to reach that level.”
“Not everyone can be Minato Namikaze.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen really wanted Jiraiya to teach Sarutobi Shinnosuke and learn the fairy arts of Myoboku Mountain. In that way, Shinnosuke’s strength would definitely reach the level of Kage.
However, the toads in Myoboku Mountain are too stubborn, and Sarutobi Hiruzen has nothing that can threaten Myoboku Mountain.
Suddenly, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought of Orochimaru.
“Orochimaru, is this why you do that experiment?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head vigorously.
“What Orochimaru did was wrong. I am the Hokage and I cannot do such a thing.”
“But how can we improve Shinnosuke’s strength?”
Sarutobi Shinnosuke, the eldest son of Sarutobi Hiruzen, is good at fire jutsu and earth jutsu, but ultimately, the upper limit of his strength is the elite jonin, which is even far inferior to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen does not have a bloodline limit, but he is still very good at using mixed ninjutsu.
First do an earth escape, then a water escape.
After the two ninjutsu were released, they merged to form a swamp, which was equivalent to a degraded Banna’s mud escape, which was much worse than the real Blood Limit.
But it is still stronger than simple earth and water escape techniques.
Sarutobi Shinnosuke and Sarutobi Asuma, their upper limits have already been fixed.
“It would be great if our Sarutobi clan also had a Blood Limit.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked towards the direction of the Uchiha’s base with a hint of envy in his eyes.
Hyuga Hiashi convened a Hyuga meeting.
Hyuga Hizashi, Hyuga Ryokichi, and the elders are all present.
“This meeting is mainly about one thing.”
“That is the economic situation of our Hyuga clan.”
“At present, the income of our Hyuga clan is divided into three parts: one part is from Konoha’s industry, one part is from the Fire Country’s industry, and the other part is from ninja missions.”
“But regarding ninja missions, I have already told the Third Generation during the last meeting that the ninja missions of our Hyuga clan will be reduced to one tenth of the previous level in the future.”
An elder couldn’t help it.
“Master Hiashi, if this is the case, won’t our Hyuga clan’s income be much less?”
“I haven’t finished speaking yet, you listen first.”
The elder’s neck shrank.
“Why did you reduce the number of ninja missions? It’s because I think there’s no point in carrying out these missions. They’re too dangerous, and the benefits you get aren’t enough.”
“However, the reduction in ninja missions has indeed had an impact on the family’s income, so I decided to increase our Hyuga industry in the Land of Fire.”
“I already have a plan.”
Here s the plan.
Hinata Hiashi threw a booklet out.
“The Byakugan of our Hyuga clan has the ability to see through things, which is a huge advantage in medical treatment. Therefore, I have decided to have some of my family members transform into medical ninjas.”
“Even if I can’t learn medical ninjutsu like Palm Senjutsu, it’s enough for ordinary people.”
“Afterwards, we’ll head to the Fire Nation capital.”
“I believe this industry will be popular and the income will not be low.”
Konoha probably wouldn’t release a real medical ninja, but what Hyuga Hiashi was planning to train was not a real medical ninja, but someone similar to Western medicine.
Such a doctor can only provide limited help to ninjas, but can still be of great help to ordinary people.
“Second, I have a few thoughts about the fighting style of our Hyuga clan.”
The Byakugan has the function of seeing far, but this function has not been utilized. All the members of the Hyuga clan are learning close combat skills, which makes Hyuga Hiashi a little puzzled.
Since it has the ability to see into the distance, wouldn’t it be nice to attack him from a distance?
Hinata’s current fighting methods are too simple.
Being single makes it easy to be targeted.
That’s why the Hyuga clan didn’t perform very well in various battles.
Chapter 45: Hinata’s Fighting Style (Old Version)
“This is a feasible method to improve the overall strength of the Hyuga family.”
Hinata Hiashi realized that his advantages were not just the AFK system, but also his knowledge of the plot and some concepts that were far beyond this world, all of which could be used.
In the world of Naruto, the truly rich people are not the ninjas, but the nobles of the major countries.
Then, it is easiest to make money from them.
“Senior Kuri, the training of doctors is now your responsibility. You don’t need to teach them medical ninjutsu such as Palm Senjutsu. It is enough for them to learn common surgeries, pathological analysis, and prescribe medicine.”
For ninjas, such doctors are not enough, but for ordinary people, they are enough.
There are such doctors in the Fire Country now.
But compared to them, the people of the Hyuga family have a natural advantage: the perspective of their Byakugan is like a portable X-ray machine, which allows them to clearly see what’s going on inside.
Once Hinata Kuriko trains these doctors, she will be able to immediately seize the market share of ordinary doctors.
If done well, it will become an important source of income for the Hyuga clan.
It is much better than carrying out missions as a ninja. In addition, you can also consider developing some beauty and health-related things to make a lot of money.
Hinata Kuriko agreed, and was quite interested in what Hinata Hiashi proposed.
Normally, ninjas look down on ordinary people.
Because he is a ninja, he feels superior to others.
I don’t want to get involved in ordinary people’s affairs.
But such ninjas will be trapped in their own small circle.
“Hiashi, regarding the issue of the fighting style of our Hyuga clan ninjas, let’s study this together. We will use the elite training camp as a pilot. Tomorrow, I will go with you.”
“Yes, my dear brother.”
Hinata Hiashi then looked around.
“The meeting is adjourned.”
The next day, Hinata Hiashi arrived at the elite training camp early.
“Brother.”
Hyuga Hizashi gave the students some training programs and then came to Hyuga Hiashi.
“Hiashi, what do you think is the advantage of our Hyuga clan?”
“Of course it’s the white eyes.”
“Yes, it’s the Byakugan.” Hinata Hiashi said, “But I found that our use of the Byakugan is very limited. The ninjas we have now can only use the Byakugan to assist and conduct reconnaissance.”
“But in battle, it’s hardly used.”
“More importantly, we are using soft fists. As for acupoint pressing, I believe that even an ordinary person can do it if he remembers all the acupoints.”
Hinata Hizashi frowned.
“Brother, what do you mean?”
“What I mean is, the white eyes and the soft fist don’t really go together that well.”
“But, our Hyuga clan has always been like this.”
That s why we need to change.
Hinata Hiashi said: “Our Hyuga clan is now known as the second largest clan in Konoha, second only to the Uchiha clan, but when people outside mention ninja clans, they often only mention the Uchiha clan.”
“Why don’t Uchiha have the caged bird seal, but there aren’t many people trying to snatch the Sharingan?”
“It’s because we’re not strong enough.”
“The Uchiha clan uses the Sharingan better than we do.”
“The Uchiha clan is proficient in illusion, physical skills, and ninjutsu. Coupled with the Sharingan’s inherent ability to capture motion, this allows the Uchiha clan to have many methods in battle.”
“But for us Hyuuga, back and forth, it’s just one kind, the soft fist.”
“The means of attack are too simple.”
“Over the years, our Hyuga clan’s attack methods have long been figured out.”
“Under this situation, it would be easy for the enemy to target us.”
“Brother, what you said seems to make sense, but how can we change it?”
“That’s why I came to you. Together, we can change this situation. You and I are the most talented people of our generation. If anyone can do it, it must be us two.”
At present, I have some ideas.
“Brother, what is it?”
Hinata Hiashi said: “Using the characteristics of the Byakugan, we train to hit different combat modes.”
“First of all, the Byakugan has the ability to see far away. To use this ability, we must fight the enemy from a distance to bring out the effect of the long-range vision.”
“When we can see the opponent and attack him, but he can’t see us, that’s an advantage.”
“We must establish a means of long-range attack.”
Hinata Hizashi thought for a while.
“Use a bow and arrow?”
“It could be a bow and arrow, a crossbow, or something else.”
“But ordinary bows and arrows pose little threat to ninjas.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “If the distance is too far, the speed of the bow and arrow will slow down and will not pose much threat to the ninja. If it is too close, the ninja will pass by quickly with their speed, so there is no point in using the bow and arrow.”
So that s what we re trying to address.
Chapter 46 News from the Artisan Village (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“It’s not very realistic to develop a super long-range ninjutsu.”
Even if the Hyuga Hiashi can be developed, it will be difficult for ordinary people in Hyuga to learn it. Therefore, a better way is to make such a weapon.
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi thought of something.
At the same time, Hinata Hizashi’s eyes suddenly lit up.
“I see. No wonder you asked Ryokichi to find the people in the Artisan Village. It turns out it was for this. With the research on ninja tools by the people in the Artisan Village, they can definitely make what we want.”
Hyuga Hiashi had never thought of this before. Hyuga Hiashi just wanted the ninja tools in the hands of the Four Heavenly Beings.
But Hyuga Hiashi would not admit it.
“This is the first plan. We use the long-range vision of our Hyuga clan’s Byakugan, combined with the long-range attack ninja designed by the Artisan Village. This way, our Hyuga ninjas will have an additional means.”
“Long-range sniper mode.”
Hinata Hiashi paused for a moment and said, “In addition to being able to see far, the Byakugan also has the ability to see through things. It can see the surroundings 360 degrees.”
“Well, Hizashi, do you think there’s anything worth using?”
Hinata Hizashi began to think.
“This is also helpful for our soft fist, but the soft fist cannot fully exert this ability. We need something that can quickly change the direction of attack.”
“This thing needs to be very flexible and the speed of attack needs to be fast. It is best to be completed in an instant. Therefore, if you rush forward and fight with soft fists, it will waste a lot of time.”
Hinata Hiashi still thought of the gun.
It doesn’t need to be as powerful as ninjutsu, as long as it can cause damage, that’s enough.
“So, my brother, do you mean it’s still a ninja tool?”
“Yes, ninja tools are the most convenient.”
Hinata almost nodded and said, “Based on your description, if the people in the Artisan Village can really research something like this, then it would be a very good thing for us.”
“It’s just that, can something like this really be made?”
Hinata Hiashi glanced outside.
It should be possible.
In Hyuga Hiashi’s previous life, there were quite a few such weapons. Although the energy source they used was not chakra, chakra should also be used.
Moreover, the concept of scientific ninja tools was also proposed in Boruto: Naruto Next Generations.
Hinata Hiashi continued, “As for perspective, this is something that Gentle Fist makes the best use of. The Hyuga clan also has the clearest understanding of this, so there is no need to develop a new combat mode.”
“Hiashi, wait until Ryokichi finds someone from the Artisan Village, then we will work together to research new ninja tools. Once the research is successful, we will experiment with them in the elite training camp.”
A figure came in front of Danzo.
Danzo looked the other man over.
“Uchiha Han.”
“Yes, Lord Danzo.”
“Huruzen has already told you, from today on, you are a member of the Root.”
“Well, the first thing I want you to do now is to find out the situation of the Uchiha clan members who disappeared some time ago. What happened?”
“And, Uchiha Fugaku, what do you want to do now?”
“Also, give me a list of the young and promising members of the Uchiha clan.”
Uchiha Han nodded.
“Yes, Master Danzo.”
“I will go right away.”
There was a dull look in Uchiha Han’s eyes.
For the members of the Root, the first step Danzo has to do is to carve a curse seal, which is similar to the caged bird curse seal of the Hyuga family, called the Seal of the Tongue to Eliminate Trouble. Once someone leaks Danzo’s information, they will be immediately affected by the curse seal.
The whole body is paralyzed and unable to move.
Uchiha Han also has this curse mark on his body.
Danzo’s eyes flickered.
“Uchiha Fugaku, I want to see what you are capable of to dare to fight with this old man.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen asked you to restrain me, and you really obeyed and acted like a dog of Sarutobi Hiruzen?”
“I will slowly make your Uchiha clan more and more powerful in the eyes of Sarutobi Hiruzen, and even threaten his position as Hokage. At that time, Sarutobi Hiruzen will no longer be afraid of me, but you.”
“Retreat to advance.”
“I will lead you into the abyss!”
Danzo sneered.
“When your Uchiha clan is destroyed, then the time for Sarutobi Hiruzen’s destruction will not be far away.”
“I want to take back what I deserve!”
Hinata Ryokichi quickly came in front of Hinata Hiashi.
It came so fast that I couldn’t even catch my breath.
“Lord Rizu, we have found the people from the Artisan Village, but we are facing some problems now.”
“What’s the problem?”
“The people of the Artisan Village have split into two parts. The two parts are fighting to the point of life and death. Should we get involved now? Or should we just sit back and wait and see?”
“Tell me the details.”
Chapter 47: The Making of Ninja Tools (Old Version)
Hinata Ryokichi said: “It seems to be about the issue of reviving their ancestors. Some people insist on reviving their ancestors and bringing the craftsman village to the top.”
“But another group of people think that the price to pay for resurrecting their ancestors is too high and disagree. These two groups have been fighting for a long time and now it has come to the final moment.”
The ancestor of the Artisan Village, Hyuga Hiashi, certainly knew Qingming, a man who integrated the ninja tools of the Four Heavenly Beings into one and then showed quite good strength.
Even Kakashi and Jiraiya were wary of him.
I can only say that dying at Gaara’s hands gave me a feeling of being suppressed by the protagonist’s halo.
“What will it cost?”
“The lives of the people in the craftsman village are many. With the lives of the people in the craftsman village, we can create a certain ninja tool. Later, through this ninja tool, we can revive their ancestors.”
“I see. You go down first, I’ll think about it.”
“According to what Ryokichi revealed, the ninja tools used by the Four Symbols Celestial Beings should not be available yet. The fight in the craftsman village this time might be for the purpose of making these four ninja tools.”
“At the cost of the lives of the people of the Artisan Village.”
“To revive Qingming, only four ninja tools and one person’s life are not enough. The creation of four ninja tools will consume the lives of countless craftsmen in the village.”
“Should I wait until they have finished making the four ninja tools before I go out to pick peaches, or should I save some of them now?”
This is the problem that Hinata Hiashi is struggling with.
But soon, Hinata Hiashi made a decision.
“It would be a better choice to go now.”
“Those four celestial beings holding ninja tools clearly don’t look like skilled craftsmen. They must be some superiors. The ones who are truly skilled in forging tools may have died in this incident.”
“Obtaining the four ninja tools will be of some help to the Hyuga clan, but they will not be as good as those craftsmen.”
“Ryoji, you and I will go out together. The two of us will go to find those people in the Artisan Village.”
“Hiashi-sama, is it just the two of us?”
“The two of us are enough.”
Hinata Hiashi glanced in the direction of the Hokage building and said, “Let’s leave secretly and don’t alert anyone.”
Late at night, Hinata Hiashi and Hinata Ryokichi went out.
The two quickly came to the edge of Konoha.
Two ninjas were guarding the door.
“Sensory deprivation: vision, hearing, smell!”
The next moment, the two people’s vision, hearing, and smell all disappeared.
“Ryoji, let’s go.”
After the two men left, the perception of the two guarding ninjas returned to normal. It was just a matter of a split second, and the two men did not even see Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Ryokichi leaving.
But they still have a sense of being deprived of perception.
“I seemed to be dizzy just now.”
“Me too.”
“Is it because we are too tired during this period?”
“Maybe. The damn Nine-Tails not only killed Lord Minato, but also caused so much damage. The situation in Konoha is now extremely bad.”
“One person must be used as two people.”
Neither of them realized that they had just been under an illusion.
Hinata Ryokichi glanced at Hinata Hiashi but didn’t ask any further questions.
The advantage of the caged bird curse is reflected here.
The two figures were running fast in the darkness.
“Ryoukichi-sama.”
Hyuga Ryokichi found a Hyuga clan member who was monitoring the villagers of the Artisan Village.
“What’s the situation now?”
“The Resurrection Faction gained the upper hand. They used the two ninja tools they had already made to kill many of the other side’s men.”
“What kind of ninja tools?”
“One is a sword that can create wind jutsu, and the other is armor that seems to be able to absorb chakra.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded. He had impressions of these two ninja tools.
“Master, what should we do now?”
“Kill the people of the resurrection faction, save the people on the other side, and recruit these people for use by our Hyuga clan.”
“Just the three of us?”
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Ryokichi.
“No, just the two of us.”
“But, Patriarch, this is too dangerous.”
Hinata Hiashi smiled and said, “If it is still dangerous to deal with these people, then Ryokichi, you underestimate us Hinatas, and you also underestimate me, the clan leader.”
“Although I don’t often participate in battles, my strength is not weak.”
“Let’s go.”
Hinata Hiashi went straight towards the battlefield.
Hinata Ryokichi gritted his teeth and quickly followed.
Dozens of people were standing in the ruins of a village. On one side, there were a dozen young people, and on the other side, there were dozens of old, weak, sick and disabled people. Their strengths and weaknesses could be seen at a glance.
“It’s an internal matter of the Artisan Village. No one is involved. Please leave immediately!”
The appearance of Hinata Hiashi and Hinata Ryokichi immediately attracted the attention of these people.
Chapter 48: Transaction (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hinata Hiashi looked in the direction of the old, weak and sick, and his sight was focused on a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was the leader of this group and the type who could make decisions.
“Given the current situation, if there are no unexpected factors, you will all be killed by them and become materials for making ninja tools. There is no doubt about this, right?”
The middle-aged man nodded subconsciously, still guessing the identities of Hinata Hiashi and Hinata Ryokichi.
“I can save you and help you kill them, but the prerequisite is that you must submit to me and help me. You may lose a certain amount of freedom, but I will provide you with basic living security.”
“This is the only chance. If you refuse it, I think you know what it means.”
The middle-aged man frowned.
On the other side, the members of the Artisan Village of the Resurrection Faction looked at Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Ryokichi but did not take action immediately. They could see that Hyuga Hiashi and the other two were not easy to mess with.
The right to decide the situation now lies in the hands of the non-resurrection faction.
The resurrectionists are waiting.
“Can I ask what we are going to do after we submit to you?”
“Making ninja tools.”
“Will there be any danger to life?”
“Not usually.”
Can you eat enough?
“That’s certainly no problem.”
“Then I agree.”
The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, “I don’t want to die. This is just my request. We just hope to live in peace. Even if the conditions are bad, as long as we don’t despair, we can agree to it.”
“Congratulations, you have made the right choice. You will be happy with your choice today.”
After that, Hyuga Hiashi turned to the resurrection faction.
“Ryokichi, let’s begin.”
“Yes, sir.”
A dozen people from the Resurrection Faction stared at Hinata Hiashi closely.
“What do you want to do?”
“Do what you wanted to do before.”
As soon as Hinata Hiashi finished speaking, he moved immediately.
With a flash, he appeared in front of a member of the Resurrection Faction.
Chakra wrapped around the fist.
A heavy sound.
The next moment, this member of the Resurrection Faction flew backwards.
The heart was instantly broken the moment Hinata Hiashi hit it.
A large amount of blood spurted out.
So strong.
Hyuga Ryokichi’s pupils shrank slightly. The last time Uchiha was cleaning up the internal strife, Hyuga Ryokichi did not go. It was Hyuga Hizashi and several other jonin who went.
Therefore, Hyuga Ryokichi did not know the true strength of Hyuga Hiashi.
Hyuga Ryokichi always believed that Hyuga Hiashi was only a jonin.
But now it seems that Hyuga Hiashi is far stronger than him.
“Lord Rizu, you are much stronger than I thought. You are indeed worthy of being the clan leader.”
Hinata Ryokichi also moved.
He moved quickly and came in front of a member of the Resurrection Faction.
Neither of them used their Byakugan.
These people are too weak.
There is no room to fight back.
Hyuga Hiashi can kill them with one strike.
The blow hit the vital point.
The Hyuga clan, who possess the Byakugan, are very good at bullying weak enemies.
Hinata Ryokichi will be slower and cannot be as calm as Hinata Hiashi.
This was exactly what Hyuga Ryokichi was worried about before. He underestimated Hyuga Hiashi’s strength and felt that the two of them might be in danger when facing the Resurrection Faction of the Artisan Village.
But now, there is no possibility of any danger at all.
Bang, bang, bang!
A series of figures fell down.
Before the resurrectionists could react, half of them had already fallen down and were dead.
The strength displayed by Hinata Hiashi made them lose the desire to fight.
Except for two people.
A man holding a sword.
A man wearing a suit of armor.
Two key ninja tools needed to revive Qingming.
Possesses the ability of wind jutsu and chakra absorption.
“Ryoji, I’ll leave the ones that escaped to you.”
“I’ll take these two people.”
Hinata Ryokichi nodded.
Hinata Hiashi came in front of the two of them.
“Damn it, who are you and why are you against us?” The armored young man stared at Hinata Hiashi and said, “I have never met you, sir.”
“There is no hatred or grudge between us.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Indeed not, but there is no hatred between you and them, right? But you want to take their lives just to make ninja tools.”
“That is their destiny. They are all descendants of Master Qingming. Without Master Qingming, there would be no them. In order to revive Master Qingming, their sacrifice is justified.”
“But they don’t want to. They want to live, and I just need them to work for me. So, I can reach an agreement with them. You who want to kill them are my enemies.”
The armored young man’s face darkened.
“What do you want? What they can give me, I can give you too.”
“You can’t give it to me.”
“impossible.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “You really can’t give it to me. What I need is a researcher and maker of ninja tools, and you are obviously not good at these, aren’t you?”
Chapter 49: Conquer (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Besides, I also don’t like what you are doing. Sacrificing other people’s lives to revive the person you want to revive, I don’t agree with such things.”
“So, die in peace.”
Hinata Hiashi rushed towards the man.
The armored young man gritted his teeth.
“Don’t think you’re going to win!”
“With this armor, I am invincible!”
The next moment, the young man in armor pointed the armor towards Hinata Hiashi.
A powerful attraction emanated from the armor.
It enveloped Hyuga Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi could clearly feel that the chakra in his body was being sucked away by this force.
“Nice ninja tool.”
“However, this absorption speed is completely within my tolerance.”
Hinata Hiashi’s current physical condition is at the vortex level, and the amount of chakra is also at the super shadow level.
“Soft fist! Charge!”
Step behind this person.
Afterwards, Hinata Hiashi swung his fist hard at the back of the man’s head.
The man turned his head sharply and put his arms in front of him.
Hinata Hiashi did not retract his fist.
The fist landed directly on the man’s arm.
A sound of breaking bones was heard, but Hinata Hiashi’s fist did not stop and continued to move towards the man’s head.
Immediately, the man’s head tilted to one side.
The bones in the neck broke instantly.
Hinata Hiashi grabbed the armor on the man’s body and pulled it, and then the armor was taken off by Hinata Hiashi.
“Why are you unaffected?”
The young man only had a faint breath left, staring at Hinata Hiashi with an expression of disbelief.
“Maybe, it’s because I’m too strong.”
“Ninja tools are good, but if the person using them is not good enough, then they are useless.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the woman holding the sword.
At this moment, the woman was staring at Hinata Hiashi with grief and anger.
“I’m going to kill you!”
Hinata Hiashi glanced at the young man on the ground and understood something. This woman should have a very ordinary relationship with this young man.
However, Hyuga Hiashi will not show mercy just because the other party is a woman.
In the world of ninja, there is no gender.
There is only strong and weak.
The woman swung the sword.
A strong whirlwind swept towards Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi armor blocked in front of him.
Afterwards, he input his chakra into the armor.
The ability of the horse armor is to activate.
A powerful attraction acted on the woman’s body. In an instant, her legs went weak and she couldn’t even stand up.
The tornado came in front of Hinata Hiashi, but had no effect on him.
Hinata Hiashi came to the side of the woman.
The punch broke the woman’s heart.
Hinata Hiashi hesitated for a moment, then dragged the woman’s body to the side of the young man.
Hinata Ryokichi is back.
“grown ups.”
“How is it, is everything resolved?”
“They were all dealt with. No one escaped.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Very good.”
Then, Hinata Hiashi came in front of the middle-aged man.
“I have done what was agreed upon. Now it’s your turn to express your views.”
The middle-aged man took a look and knelt on one knee.
“We are willing to serve you, sir.”
The old, weak, sick and disabled people follow the middle-aged people.
Hinata Hiashi nodded slightly and said, “Everyone, get up.”
“Come to think of it, I haven’t introduced my identity to you yet. I am the Hyuga clan, and the current clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi.”
The middle-aged man’s pupils suddenly shrank.
“Hinata of Konoha?”
A hint of joy appeared on the middle-aged man’s face.
Since they have already decided to be loyal, the middle-aged man naturally hopes that the object of his loyalty is as strong as possible.
The Hyuga clan is quite famous throughout the world.
“Greetings to Lord Hiashi.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “You go to the nearby town first, and then I will arrange personnel to bring you to Konoha, and you can live in our Hyuga base.”
“But because you are not members of the Hyuga clan, you will not be allowed to leave the Hyuga base. I don’t want other people in Konoha to know your existence.”
“Do you understand?”
The middle-aged man nodded.
“My Lord, I understand.”
“May I have your name.”
“Kamikawa Lei.”
“Okay, Kamikawa Lei, from today on, you guys are the members of the Ninja Tool Department of my Hyuga clan, and you are the head of the Ninja Tool Department, the director.”
Hyuga Hiashi turned to Hyuga Ryokichi.
“Ryoji, please make arrangements for them. I hope to see them at our Hyuga clan’s base as soon as possible.”
Hinata Hiashi returned to Konoha first.
The next day, Hinata Hiashi came to the elite training camp with two ninja tools.
“Hiashi.”
Hinata Hiashi threw out two ninja tools and said, “One of these two ninja tools can emit wind escape, and the other can absorb chakra. Is there anyone here who is suitable to use these two ninja tools?”
For Hyuga Hiashi, this level of ninja equipment is not good enough.
Therefore, giving it to the Hyuga clan members is the best way.
“Sword and armor? Let me see.”
Hinata Hizashi took the ninja tool in his hand.
Chapter 50 Competition (Please add to favorites and give votes) (Old version)
A whirlwind was swung out by Hinata Hizashi.
“not bad.”
Hinata Hizashi’s eyes lit up and he said, “If we have one more method like this, our strength will indeed be greatly improved, but it doesn’t mean much to us.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Yes, it doesn’t mean much to us jonin, but for genin and chunin, it is a very good ninja tool.”
“Sir, I think I have a choice.”
Then, Hinata Hizashi looked towards the training camp.
“Ichiro, Jiro, come here.”
Two young men came running towards this side.
“Hiashi-sama, clan leader.”
Hinata Hizashi introduced: “This is Hinata Ichiro and Hinata Jiro, they are a pair of brothers.”
These two people have completely different images.
Hyuga Ichiro is short and thin, but not weak. He gives people a feeling of being short and sturdy, while Hyuga Jiro is tall and strong.
The genes of the two people are very different.
This reminded Hyuga Hiashi of a pair of brothers, Wu Dalang and Wu Song.
Similar feeling.
“Ichiro likes to use swords and is very agile. This sword can play a very good role in Ichiro’s hands.”
“And Jiro is physically strong, and usually acts as a shield for Ichiro. If he were to add an armor that absorbs chakra, he would definitely have a great advantage.”
“Then let them try.”
Hinata Hizashi handed two ninja tools to the two men.
“These are the two ninja tools that the clan leader brought back. You should get familiar with them first. I will arrange for others to compete with you later. If you perform well, you can use these two ninja tools.”
Both of them eyes lit up.
In a sense, these two people are the outliers in the Hyuga clan.
The people of Hyuga, due to long-standing habits and traditions, all like the fighting style of gentle fists combined with Byakugan, but these two people have different ideas and prefer diversity.
Therefore, in Hyuga Hizashi’s training camp, these two people are not the most talented. It can even be said that their talents are only average among everyone, but their performance is still outstanding.
They are the second group of members selected by Hyuga Hizashi.
Currently, the elite training camp is divided into three levels by Hinata Hizashi.
The first one, genius, only four people.
The second one, the elite, ten people.
The third ones are the remaining members who are on the verge of elimination.
“Thank you, Master Hizashi, and thank you, Master Clan Leader.”
“Go practice.”
Hyuga Hiashi turned to Hyuga Hiashi.
“Brother, you can bring these two ninja tools back. Does it mean that the matter of the Artisan Village has been resolved?”
“almost.”
Hyuga Hiashi nodded and said, “They have already expressed their intention to join our Hyuga clan. We just need to wait for Ryokichi to bring them back to Konoha, and then we can start our research.”
“The Hyuga clan’s attack methods are too simple.”
“When our research succeeds, the strength of our Hyuga clan will be greatly enhanced.”
There was anticipation in Hinata Hizashi’s eyes.
Hinata Mitsuki sat in the backyard in a daze. The days since she came to Hinata’s house were much more boring than Hinata Mitsuki had expected. Originally, Hinata Mitsuki thought that Hinata Hiashi would possess her immediately.
After all, Hyuga Hiashi’s goal is the Uchiha bloodline, and Hyuga Mitsuki knows this.
But after Hinata Hiashi carved the caged bird curse seal on her, he no longer cared about her.
Except for occasionally seeing each other during meals, we never see each other at other times.
“This person is really strange.”
Hinata Mitsuki shook her head.
“Mizuki-sister.”
“Sister Liangna.”
Hinata Mitsuki looked in the direction of the voice and saw Hinata Ryona walking out holding little Hinata.
Little Hinata opened her eyes and looked at everything outside curiously.
So cute.
Hinata Mitsuki couldn’t help but want to reach out and touch her, but as soon as she reached out her hand, she held back, feeling that her identity was special.
“It’s okay, touch it if you want, Hinata-chan seems to like you very much.”
Hinata Mitsuki then reached out and gently pinched little Hinata’s face.
“Sister Liangna, you are so nice.”
“What’s wrong with me?”
“Sister Liangna, you can’t be unaware of my purpose in coming to the Hyuga clan and what I will do in the future, but you don’t have any resistance to me and even take the initiative to get close to me.”
“It’s nothing.”
Hinata Ryona smiled and said, “Hiashi is a very good person, that’s enough, you will know it later.”
We just give to each other.
“Miyue, you have come to us, you are our family, I hope you can live happily and happily.”
Hinata Mitsuki had a thoughtful expression.
Ichiro Hyuga and Jiro Hyuga returned to Hiashi Hyuga and Hizashi Hyuga.
“Master Hizashi, Master Clan Leader, we are ready.”
“Then let’s get started.”
Hinata Hizashi looked at the other people.
“Naoki, Koichi, come here for a moment.”
Chapter 51: Ownership of Ninja Tools (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hinata Hizashi said, “Sir, these are two of the four best people in our training camp.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the two of them.
In terms of momentum, he is indeed much stronger than his peers.
“Naoki, Koichi, you will have a competition with Ichiro and Jiro later. Ichiro and Jiro just got two new ninja tools. Don’t be careless and show your full strength.”
Everyone came to a fighting stage.
The four stood facing each other.
Hyuga Ichiro and Hyuga Jiro looked at the two people opposite them with a hint of vigilance in their eyes.
When the elite training camp just started, they were all pretty much the same, but as time went on, the gap between them gradually emerged.
Hyuga Naoki and his four companions were far ahead of everyone else.
It s not like Hyuga Ichiro had not competed with them before, but he had never gained an advantage.
“Ji Lang, we can’t lose this time.”
“It was the adults who gave us the ninja tools, we can’t let them down.”
Hinata Jiro nodded.
“start!”
Following Hinata Hizashi’s order, the four people on the ring immediately moved.
Hyuga Naoki and Hyuga Goichi both follow the orthodox Hyuga style, a combination of Byakugan and gentle fist.
In the past, Hyuga Ichiro and Hyuga Jiro were the same, but this time, they changed.
Hinata Jiro stood in front.
Hinata Ichiro stood behind Hinata Jiro.
The sword in his hand was raised.
“Wind Escape!”
The next moment, chakra suddenly gathered on the ninja tool, and a whirlwind formed on the blade. As Hinata Ichiro swung it, the whirlwind flew towards the two people opposite.
“Is this a ninjutsu?”
Hinata Naoki frowned.
“No, it’s not a ninjutsu, it’s a ninja tool.”
“This is the ninja tool that Master Hiashi mentioned. I didn’t expect it to be able to use wind escape technique.”
“If it’s from a long distance, it would be a bit troublesome, but this is a ring. At such a close distance, as long as we are fast enough, we won’t be hit.”
“Separate your actions!”
Hinata Naoki and Hinata Goichi rushed towards Hinata Ichiro from different directions.
“Deal with Hinata Ichiro first.”
However, just as the two were about to get close, suddenly a powerful attraction erupted from Hinata Jiro’s body, and the two felt that their strength was weakened at once.
“Chakra!”
“It’s the chakra that was absorbed.”
“Is this the ability of that armor-shaped ninja tool?”
Hyuga Naoki and Hyuga Tsuneichi were caught in a dilemma for a moment. If they were at a long distance, they would be attacked by Hyuga Ichiro’s wind jutsu, but if they got close, their chakra would be absorbed by Hyuga Jiro.
“We can’t delay any further, otherwise it will become increasingly disadvantageous to us.”
The expressions of the two men became fierce.
In this competition, neither of them thought they would lose.
In the previous training, their performance was far ahead of Hyuga Ichiro and Hyuga Jiro, and they simply looked down on Hyuga Ichiro and Hyuga Jiro.
When Hinata Hizashi asked the two to come over, they had never thought about losing.
But now, the situation makes them feel tricky.
“Gouyi, let’s rush over together. You hold Hyuga Jiro back, and I will deal with Hyuga Ichiro as quickly as possible.”
The two determined the division of labor.
The next moment, the figure moved suddenly.
So fast!
Hinata Ichiro’s pupils shrank.
“But I’m not the same person I was before.”
Hinata just came in front of Hinata Jiro.
Hyuga Jiro also used soft fist to respond. In terms of soft fist, Hyuga Jiro was not as good as Hyuga Goichi, but with the help of chakra absorbing armor, Hyuga Jiro maintained the situation.
“Brother, hold on for a while. I will defeat him soon and come to help you.”
Both sides are fighting against time.
Hyuga Naoki wants to get rid of Hyuga Ichiro as soon as possible, while Hyuga Ichiro wants to delay time as much as possible. With the existence of chakra absorbing armor, the longer the time is delayed, the more help it will be to them.
Hinata Ichiro kept retreating.
Suddenly, Hinata Naoki smiled.
“You’ve been fooled.”
Hinata Ichiro’s pupils shrank suddenly.
“Ji Lang, be careful.”
At this time, Hyuga Naoki was chasing Hyuga Ichiro and just came behind Hyuga Jiro.
“Just one!”
Hinata Naoki shouted.
“clear!”
The two rushed towards Hinata Jiro at the same time.
Faced with the attack from two people, Hyuga Jiro suddenly became flustered.
Even with the chakra absorbing armor, Hinata Jiro still couldn’t hold on and fell to the ground.
Hyuga Ichiro’s wind jutsu is difficult to use because of Hyuga Jiro.
We lost.
Ichiro Hyuga and Jiro Hyuga looked very lost and guilty.
“Hizashi-sama, clan leader, we are sorry that we have let you down.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “You have done quite well. After all, it has only been less than a day since you got the ninja tools. You should practice more in the future.”
Hinata Ichiro’s eyes lit up.
“Master Patriarch, do you mean that we can still use this ninja tool?”
Chapter 52: The Coming Cloud Shadow Messenger (Old Version)
Hinata Hiashi said: “Hiashi said that in this training camp, you are the most suitable to use these two ninja tools. I hope you can fully utilize the capabilities of these two ninja tools.”
“Yes, Patriarch, we will definitely work hard.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the other two.
Hinata Naoki, and Hinata Goichi.
He is one of the four people who were rated as geniuses by Hyuga Hizashi. However, the upper limit of Hyuga’s geniuses is just jonin. A genius like Hyuga Neji is definitely much stronger than these people.
But he was beaten all year round.
Naruto, Sasuke, and even Rock Lee often perform better than Neci.
Among the entire Twelve Young Warriors, Neji’s position is quite vague.
Naruto and Sasuke are the ones with real strength.
Xiao Li is working hard and taking responsibility.
Nara Shikamaru and Aburame Shino are more like military advisors.
Sakura, Hinata, and Ino are three female characters, supporting characters.
Only Neji was embarrassed.
Moreover, he was the only one of the Twelve Little Strongmen to die among the four battles.
Why do many people think that after the demise of the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan’s title as the largest family in Konoha is undeserved? It’s because the Hyuga ninjas did not perform very well.
There is no representative figure with sufficient strength.
But with the arrival of Hinata Hiashi, all this will change.
“The ninjas of the Hyuga clan can be divided into two routes. One is the pyramid tip route.”
“It’s the Samsara Eye route, but only a few people can obtain it.”
“The second is the normal route, using soft fists for close combat, ninja tools for long-range combat, and improvisation for medium-range combat. Compared to a single soft fist, this combination of multiple combat modes will greatly increase their strength.”
“However, this will have to wait until the people from the Artisan Village come to Konoha.”
Hinata Hiashi left the elite training camp.
A figure appeared in front of Hinata Hiashi.
It was Hinata Ryokichi.
“Ryoji, what’s wrong?”
“Master Hiashi, our plan to bring the people of the Artisan Village into Konoha has run into some trouble.”
“What’s the trouble?”
The people of the Artisan Village are a very important part of Hyuga Hiashi’s plan.
“Konoha has stepped up checks on people coming in and out.”
“My previous plan was to have the people of the Artisan Village hide among the merchants, but now everyone who enters the village must register their name and origin.”
“Once they enter, the rest of Konoha will definitely know about it.”
“Was this done by the Hokage or the Security Department?”
The public security of Konoha is currently managed by two forces, one is the ninja directly under the Hokage, and the other is the Uchiha guard department.
In a sense, the Uchiha Guard Department has similar duties to those of the Urban Management Department.
This was deliberately arranged by Senju Tobirama to create conflicts between the Uchiha and ordinary people in Konoha.
Many of the duties of the Guard Department are very offensive, and the Uchiha people are quite arrogant, so it is easy for them to come into conflict with civilians, and there are also some secret instigators.
Now that Uchiha Fugaku has cleaned up the internal affairs and exercised some control over the security department, the situation has improved somewhat.
“The Hokage’s side.”
If it were the Uchiha side, Hyuga Hiashi could still use his relationship with Uchiha Fugaku, but on the Hokage’s side, Hyuga Hiashi did not want Sarutobi Hiruzen to know about this matter.
When the ninja tools are made and exposed to everyone, it’s nothing. Hyuga Hiashi can be said to have researched and made them by the Hyuga people themselves.
But if they bring the people from the Artisan Village into Konoha, then they will find a reason to target the Hyuga clan.
He even forced Hyuga Hiashi to hand over the people from the Artisan Village.
“Do you know what the reason is?”
“It seems that the messenger from the Hidden Cloud Village is coming.”
When he heard the words “Hidden Cloud Village”, Hinata Hiashi’s pupils shrank suddenly.
These three words represent a big thing for the Hyuga clan.
During his time in Konoha, the Cloud Shadow Messenger invaded the Hyuga household and attempted to abduct Hyuga Hinata.
In the original work, he was caught and killed by Hinata Hiashi.
But the Hidden Cloud Village immediately put pressure on Konoha. Sarutobi Hiruzen did not dare to offend the Hidden Cloud Village and forced Hyuga to hand over the people. He had no choice but to do so. Only then did Hyuga Hizashi take the initiative to die in place of Hyuga Hiashi.
“The Hidden Cloud Village!”
“According to the time calculation, it is indeed almost time. But this time, I will definitely not let the plot develop according to the original novel. Anyone who wants to harm my daughter must die!”
“Besides, this time, I will never let Hizashi go to his death!”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen, if you still choose to force us Hyuga this time, then I will let you know what the real trump card of the Hyuga clan is.”
“Since we can’t go through the main gate, let’s find another way.” Hinata Hiashi said, “The Uchiha’s base is at the edge of the village. We can come through the Uchiha’s base.”
Chapter 53: Uchiha’s Watcher (Old Version)
“I will discuss this matter with Uchiha Fugaku first. You ask those people to wait outside the village.”
A shuriken landed on the doorpost of Uchiha Fugaku’s door.
Uchiha Itachi looked over quickly, jumped lightly, and jumped up.
A piece of paper, tied to the shuriken.
“Nothing?”
Uchiha Itachi frowned and walked into the yard with shuriken.
“Father, someone threw a shuriken at our doorpost, but the letter on it was blank.”
“Let me see.”
Uchiha Itachi handed over the shuriken.
Uchiha Fugaku opened it.
There was indeed nothing on the letter paper, but the shuriken was a little different from ordinary shurikens, and there was a mark on it.
“Rizu? What does he want from me?”
Uchiha Fugaku calmly put away the shuriken.
“Father?”
“Nothing, maybe some naughty kid playing.”
Uchiha Fugaku touched Uchiha Itachi’s head and said with a smile: “Itachi, you can’t be as naughty as them. Don’t use the means of fighting for games easily.”
“Father, I understand.”
“By the way, Itachi, how are you doing in the Ninja School? Are you adjusting well?”
The Uchiha nodded, then shook his head.
“The things taught in the Ninja School are too simple. I already know everything the teacher said. Besides, my classmates are all very childish. I don’t want to be with them.”
“So what do you think Itachi?”
“I want to apply for early graduation.” Uchiha Itachi said, “I heard from them that as long as you meet the graduation requirements, you can apply for early graduation. I can’t wait to become a real ninja.”
Uchiha Fugaku raised his eyebrows.
“Itachi, don’t you want to stay in the ninja school anymore?”
“In no mood.”
“But Quan is still in school.”
Uchiha Itachi’s face suddenly turned red.
Uchiha Izumi is the childhood sweetheart of Uchiha Itachi. His mother is an Uchiha and his father is a foreigner. After the Nine-Tails Rebellion, his father died, and he followed his mother back to the Uchiha base.
He has a delicate relationship with Uchiha Itachi.
However, in the original work, this is a tragic character, who was killed by Uchiha Itachi himself, but in the illusion, he gave Uchiha Izumi a perfect life.
However, Uchiha Izumi knew that it was an illusion.
I just didn’t blame Uchiha Itachi.
At this point in time, Uchiha Izumi has already opened the Sharingan.
“Let’s talk about it later. There is still half a year left before the end of the first grade.”
Late at night, Uchiha Fugaku left the Uchiha base and came to the woods.
Hinata Hiashi’s figure walked out from behind a tree trunk.
“Fugaku.”
“Hizu, what’s the matter with you looking for me?”
Hinata Hiashi said: “I need you to do me a favor. I have some people who need to enter Konoha, but they cannot be known by other people in Konoha. Therefore, I want to enter from your Uchiha base.”
“How many people?”
“About a few dozen.”
“I’m afraid this is not easy to do.”
Hinata Hiashi smiled. It’s not easy, but it can be done.
However, Uchiha Fugaku didn’t want to help for nothing.
And then, it s time to bargain.
“I want you to be nice to Mitsuki and not force her to do anything she doesn’t want to do.”
“Can.”
This condition is nothing to Hinata Hiashi.
“That’s fine.”
Uchiha Fugaku breathed a sigh of relief. He felt guilty about sending Uchiha Mitsuki to the Hyuga family, even though it was Uchiha Mitsuki who proposed it.
If it were someone else, Uchiha Fugaku might not care so much.
But Uchiha Mitsuki is Uchiha Mikoto’s sister, her biological sister.
“Then Fugaku, you make the arrangements.”
“No, let’s do it tonight.” Uchiha Fugaku said, “It just so happens that we Uchiha have a family gathering tonight, and the people patrolling outside will burn a lot of things.”
“Okay then.”
Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku left Konoha directly from the Uchiha base and headed towards the location provided by Hyuga Ryokichi, a cave.
“Lord Hiashi.” Hinata Ryokichi came out hurriedly.
“Fugaku-senpai.”
Hinata Hiashi glanced into the cave and said, “Is everyone here?”
“They are all here.”
“Then let’s go now. Fugaku has made all the arrangements.”
Hinata Ryokichi entered the cave, and soon dozens of people followed him out.
“Thank you, Lord Hiashi.”
“You’re welcome, Shangchuan Lei. We just get what we need from each other. I will provide you with a stable life, and you just need to do things for me according to my requirements.”
We will definitely try our best.
Uchiha Fugaku glanced at a few people, but didn’t see anything special.
Shangchuan Lei and others are not strong, and can even be considered weak.
And they are all old, weak and sick.
Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t guess what Hinata Hiashi wanted these people to do.
In the darkness of the night, the team gradually approached Konoha.
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi frowned.
He saw a figure hiding in the woods in front of him. It was very secretive, but under the effect of the White Eyes, it could not escape his sight.
“Fugaku, is this your man?”
“no.”
Chapter 54: Research on Ninja Tools (Seeking flowers and evaluation votes) (Old version)
The next moment, Hinata Hiashi’s figure moved instantly.
Before the ninja could react, Hinata Hiashi was already in front of him.
“Soft fist, stab.”
Turn your palms into sharp blades.
It pierced the ninja’s heart directly.
The ninja fell to the ground.
At this point in time, this is the Uchiha clan’s base, but this person is not from Uchiha Fugaku. So, this can only prove that this person was sent by Sarutobi Hiruzen or Danzo.
“It’s your bad luck.”
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t let others know that he was recruiting people from the Artisan Village.
Therefore, this ninja must die.
But then again, even if Hyuga Hiashi didn’t kill him, Uchiha Fugaku would have killed him.
“Go on, Ryokichi. You lead the way.”
After passing through the Uchiha clan’s residence, the group arrived in Konoha.
But this is not the Hyuga clan s base yet, there is still some distance between them.
“Hizu, I’m here.”
“Okay, Fugaku, thanks.”
Uchiha Fugaku waved his hand.
“Just be nice to Mitsuki.”
Hinata Ryokichi was using his Byakugan in front, constantly choosing the route, but fortunately, Konoha’s vigilance was now mainly aimed at this level of entering Konoha.
Once inside, security is relaxed.
“arrive.”
Hinata Ryokichi breathed a sigh of relief.
Hyuga Ryokichi had never done such a thing before. In the past, the Hyuga clan was completely obedient to the Hokage and basically would not disobey the Hokage’s orders.
However, after Hyuga Hiashi ascended to the throne, the Hyuga clan’s style changed.
First, he resolved the conflict between the Council of Elders and the clan leader with an extremely strong attitude. Now the Council of Elders is still there, but they are just subordinates of the clan leader and cannot make any decisions.
After that, all of Hyuga Hiashi’s actions showed that the current Hyuga was now based on family interests, rather than completely obeying Konoha’s arrangements as before.
“My Lord, I am here.”
“Your resting conditions tonight may be a little poor, but I have already prepared your accommodation for you. I will take you there tomorrow morning.”
“It is all right, sir.”
“Ryokichi, take them to rest.”
When Hinata Hiashi returned home, Hinata Ryona and Hinata Mitsuki were already fast asleep.
Hinata Hiashi washed up and glanced at Hinata lying on the small bed next to him.
“Liangna, I’m sorry to wake you up.”
Hinata Ryona shook her head and said, “Husband, you have to take care of your health. Even if it’s for family matters, there is always work to be done. Health is the most important thing.”
“I know, I’ll pay attention.”
“Now that things have been almost resolved, my plan will be on track after tomorrow.”
“Forget it, let’s not talk about this anymore, let’s go to sleep.”
Hinata Ryona blushed.
“Husband, didn’t you say you were going to sleep? And little Hinata is right next to us.”
“Hinata-chan is asleep.”
The next day, Hinata Hiashi had a quick breakfast and went to Kamikawa Rai’s rest area.
Also coming at the same time was Hinata Hizashi.
“Brother, are these the people from the Artisan Village?”
“Yes, but from now on, they are no longer from the Artisan Village, but from our Hyuga Ninja Tool Research Department.”
Kamikawa Lei is both looking forward to and a little worried about the future. Although he recognizes the strength of the Hyuga clan, he does not know how he and others will be treated.
However, this is already the best choice.
It is much better than being killed by those people and having their lives made into ninja tools.
At least I can survive.
“Bring your people and follow me.”
The location that Hyuga Hiashi chose for Kamikawa Lei and others was located near the edge of the Hyuga clan, quite a distance away from the Hyuga clan members, which was good for both parties.
A valley with a lake in front.
A row of cabins is located between the valley and the lake.
“This is the place I arranged for you. This valley belongs to you, but it is limited to the valley. You’d better not come out of the valley often.”
“The other members of the Hyuga clan don’t know of your presence yet, so as to avoid any misunderstandings.”
Shangchuan Lei nodded repeatedly.
“We will, sir.”
“Let’s go in and take a look first.”
As the group walked in, Shangchuan Lei guided the group of elderly, weak, sick and disabled people to choose a house.
“You can plant crops in the valley, and there are fish in the lake. I will also send people to deliver food to you. You don’t need to worry about the supplies you need for life.”
“Thank you, sir.”
“But I have things for you to do, too.”
“I need you to help me research and make a ninja tool that can condense chakra and then launch it. The farther the better, and the faster the speed.”
To put it bluntly, what Hinata Hiashi was talking about was a sniper rifle.
However, the firearms in this world are very backward, so Hyuga Hiashi wants to use chakra to achieve this effect.
Chapter 55: The Plan of Separation (Seeking Vote) (Old Version)
Lei Kamikawa showed a thoughtful expression.
After a while, he shook his head.
“Sir, I have never heard of such ninja tools. I will ask some of the elders among us later. They have come into contact with more ninja tools and may have some ideas.”
“It’s okay, take your time.”
Hyuga Hiashi’s ideal situation is that people like Kamikawa Rai can manufacture the Chako gun.
From then on, Hyuga ninjas always carried a sniper rifle with them.
A pistol.
One kilometer away, a ninja from the Hyuga clan activated the Byakugan’s telescopic ability, and then, holding a sniper rifle, fired a Chakram bullet.
The target was seriously injured before he even understood what was happening.
This is a level that cannot be achieved no matter how hard you study soft fist.
Unless you can learn to the level of Eighty Gods Aerial Strike.
But how many people can learn the Eighty Gods Air Strike?
Once the Chakra sniper rifle is manufactured, all Hyuga clan ninjas can use it.
What Hyuga Hiashi is considering now is to improve the overall strength of Hyuga, not just his own. Hyuga Hiashi is not worried about his own strength.
Having an on-hook system means endless possibilities.
Currently, Hiashi Hinata’s strength has reached between the level of Kage and Super Kage.
After Kamikawa Lei and others were settled, Hinata Hiashi went to the other side.
Currently, Hyuga Hiashi has two relatively important plans.
One is the study of ninja tools.
Another is the training of doctors.
You don’t need to reach the level of a medical ninja, you can just do surgery on ordinary people.
These doctors are making money from ordinary people.
After that, he developed products related to health and beauty and made money from the nobles.
“Kuri-senpai.”
Hinata Kuriko is in charge here.
“Senior Li Zi, how is the training going?”
“The progress is not bad. If it is just the level that Master Rizu requires, then the first batch can be trained in half a year. However, isn’t this a bit of a waste?”
“waste?”
Hinata Kuriko said: “These people are all Hyuga ninjas. They are quite powerful. They are not on the battlefield, but work as doctors for ordinary people. Their strength cannot be fully utilized.”
“Senior Li Zi, you are wrong.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “It’s not only on the battlefield that one can contribute to the Hyuga clan. Being a doctor for ordinary people is also possible. The Hyuga clan is not short of warriors, but relatively speaking, they are more short of money.”
“Some of the clan members will go to the battlefield, and some will help the Hyuga clan make money. Only in this way can the Hyuga clan develop more healthily. Simply having warriors is not enough.”
“Besides, not everyone likes to fight.”
Hinata Kuriko didn’t quite agree with what Hinata Hiashi said, but nodded anyway.
“I will train them as soon as possible.”
An Anbu knelt on one knee in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“The Green Fox is dead?”
“Yes, Hokage-sama. Although we did not find the body of the Blue Fox, it disappeared without leaving any trace, nor any sign of contact with us.”
“Even if he’s not dead, he must have been captured by someone.”
“The mission of the Blue Fox is to monitor the situation of the Uchiha clan. According to Danzo, after the Uchiha clan cleared out the internal unstable factors, its strength has also increased.”
“None of Danzo’s Roots are a match for the Uchiha, that’s why I’m sending the Blue Fox to investigate the situation.”
“But now the Green Fox has disappeared.”
“Are the Uchiha really that brave? They even dare to kill my Anbu members?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked towards the direction of the Uchiha base with a gloomy expression.
“Send another group of people over there. This time, send two people. If they encounter something wrong, they should retreat quickly. If necessary, you can abandon your teammates to ensure that at least one person returns.”
Under the arrangement of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the two Anbu once again came to the Uchiha clan’s base.
But at this moment, two other figures came over at the same time.
Danzo glanced in the direction of the Hokage Building.
“I didn’t expect Uchiha Fugaku to kill a member of the Anbu. This just gave me an opportunity. Since I killed one, I will help you kill the rest.”
“In this way, Sarutobi Hiruzen will believe that the Uchiha clan is really no longer something I can control.”
“Then, Sarutobi Hiruzen will set about suppressing the Uchiha.”
“I hope that this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen can be more decisive and stop wasting my time. You have already wasted a lot of my time, Hiruzen, you have made me wait too long, too long!”
A gloomy look flashed in Danzo’s eyes.
The two Anbu looked in the direction of the Uchiha base with a hint of vigilance in their eyes.
The death of their companion made them very worried.
But it is impossible to refuse the Hokage mission.
“If the situation goes wrong later, the two of us will run away immediately. We both need to survive.”
However, what the two did not expect was that the danger came from behind, not the Uchiha in front that they were worried about.
But it comes from the roots at the back.
“The Heart Turning Technique!”
Chapter 56: Will You Only Bully Me? (Old Version)
Two ninjas from the Yamanaka clan appeared, and immediately, the two Anbu were controlled.
Then, another Root member appeared.
Using a kunai, he quickly slit the throats of the two ANBU.
The two Anbu covered the wound tightly, but it was of no use. The blood vessels and trachea were cut, and the murderer had not left yet.
“Who is it?”
An Anbu turned around with difficulty, and when he saw the other party, his pupils shrank suddenly.
“It’s not an Uchiha, it’s a Root!”
“This news must be told to the Hokage.”
“The problem isn’t the Uchiha, it’s Danzo!”
The ANBU tried desperately to stand up.
However, it is impossible for the people at the root to let him leave.
The mouths and noses of both men were bound.
After struggling for only a short while, he was completely lifeless.
“What about the body?”
“take away.”
Two Anbu came silently and disappeared silently.
Soon, Sarutobi Hiruzen received the information that the two Anbu had disappeared.
“Both of them are missing?”
“Yes, Hokage-sama.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face darkened.
“This Uchiha Fugaku, how dare he be so bold?”
“You killed members of the Anbu casually, and you still take me, the Hokage, seriously?”
The ANBU in front of him asked, “Hokage-sama, do you want to ask Uchiha Fugaku to come over so we can confront him on the spot? If those two are not dead yet, maybe we can save them.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a while and shook his head.
“That’s not necessary.”
“Those two people must be dead.”
“Even if we ask Uchiha Fugaku to come, Uchiha Fugaku will not admit it.”
“Also, next month is when the Cloud Shadow Envoy will come to our Konoha. It’s officially a visit, but in fact, he’s just here to spy on our Konoha. At this point in time, we in Konoha cannot have internal strife.”
“As for Uchiha Fugaku, let him stay like this for now.”
“I will settle the score with Messenger Yunying after he leaves!”
The ANBU member nodded and stepped back.
After several hundred meters, making sure he was no longer in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s sight, the Anbu sighed.
“Are the lives of our Anbu so worthless?”
“You didn’t even ask?”
Danzo frowned.
“Hiruzen didn’t move?”
“What is he doing?”
“Three people died, and you have no temper at all? Are you so cowardly?”
“If that’s the case, why would you still be Hokage?”
“Let an Uchiha Fugaku ride on your head?”
“coward!”
“Hiruzen, is all you do now, bully me?”
Danzo’s face showed deep anger.
“Am I so easy to bully?”
Danzo’s face was filled with grief and anger.
“Just wait, Hiruzen, just wait, I will definitely teach you a lesson, I will definitely take revenge, I will make my pain return to you ten times a hundred times.”
Hinata Hiashi came to the Ninja Tool Research Department.
“Kamikawa Lei, how about it, do you have any ideas?”
Shangchuan Lei shook his head and said, “No, I asked the old people here, and none of them have seen such ninja tools.”
“The ninja tools you made can also change the shape of chakra, right?”
“Then can you make something like this that can change the shape of chakra and make it into a ball?”
“But we couldn’t shoot the ball and it was easy for us to collapse,” said Shangchuan Lei.
“Disintegrate? What if we add a shell to this ball?”
“shell?”
“That’s right. The shell is used to protect the chakra inside when launching, preventing it from dissipating. After hitting the target, the shell will automatically pop open.”
Shangchuan Lei’s eyes lit up.
“We haven’t tried this, we can give it a try.”
“Let’s go together.”
Hyuga Hiashi attaches great importance to this chakra gun, which can greatly enhance the strength of the entire Hyuga clan.
In the past, when the Hyuga clan’s jonin faced other jonin, if the opponent had long-range attack capabilities, the Hyuga ninja would be very passive.
The distance of the soft fist is too close.
Once you are kited, you will be defeated.
Even if you can see far, if you can’t hit it, it’s meaningless.
Kamikawa Lei brought Hinata Hiashi to the front of several old men.
“Greetings, Lord Hiashi.”
Several old men saluted quickly.
“Get up.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “You can’t make a shell like this that can contain chakra and maintain the stability of the chakra inside. After it is launched, if there is a violent collision, the shell will automatically explode.”
“Let the chakra inside burst out.”
An old man said, “We have made a shell that can hold chakra before, but it will burst if there is a violent collision. We may need to spend some time designing this.”
“It’s okay, take your time, as long as you have an idea.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “How about this, you first make a shell that can contain chakra.”
We experiment step by step.
Continuously adjust and improve.
Chapter 57: Assassination of Uchiha Fugaku (Please give me flowers) (Old version)
Hinata Hiashi stayed in the Ninja Tool Research Department.
Everything else about the Hyuga clan is back on track.
Hyuga Hizashi’s elite training camp.
Hinata Kuriko’s medical training department.
Only the progress of the Ninja Tool Research Department will be slower, because the ninja tools that Hinata Hiashi wants to make have never appeared in this world before.
If it has never appeared, it means it is very difficult.
“Unfortunately, I can’t find a better researcher for now. If I could recruit Orochimaru as my subordinate, maybe Orochimaru would have some good ideas.”
“But maybe, Orochimaru is good at biology, and this is considered equipment.”
Danzo was extremely angry because he didn’t expect that Sarutobi Hiruzen would actually be so cowardly.
After the deaths of three ANBU in succession, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not even call Uchiha Fugaku over for questioning, and simply acted as if nothing had happened.
The three Anbu died in vain.
“Hiruzen, that’s not how you treat me!”
But Sarutobi Hiruzen has temporarily put these things aside, but others may not be able to do so.
The three ANBU members who died were not all alone.
The lover of an Anbu member is also an Anbu member, and he got the news quickly.
The Anbu member stared in the direction of the Uchiha base, took off his mask, revealing a beautiful face, that of a female ninja with long pink hair.
“Uchiha, I will make you pay.”
The female ninja dropped the mask in her hand.
“Hokage-sama, since you don’t take our lives seriously and won’t help us get revenge, then I have to do it by myself. I don’t want to be an Anbu anymore.”
Uchiha Fugaku had just walked out of his house and was about to go to the Uchiha training ground to see how the younger generation of the Uchiha clan was doing.
Suddenly, Uchiha Fugaku frowned and felt something was wrong.
“Who are you? Come out.”
The female ninja hiding in the dark was startled.
However, the female ninja made a decision immediately.
This is your only chance!
“If we don’t take action this time, we’ll have an even smaller chance of ambushing you next time!”
“We must seize this opportunity, even if we have already been discovered.”
As soon as she thought about it, the female ninja took action immediately.
More than a dozen shurikens flew towards Uchiha Fugaku.
“A trifle!”
“How dare you attack me right here in the Uchiha’s base? You’re really brave!”
Uchiha Fugaku took out a kunai and easily knocked away all the shurikens.
This attack is nothing to Uchiha Fugaku.
Even without the Mangekyo Sharingan, Uchiha Fugaku is still an elite jonin, and with the Mangekyo Sharingan included, he has reached the level of Kage.
The female ninja who could launch a sneak attack had never even reached the level of a jonin.
“Kill you!”
The female ninja rushed out from her hiding place while throwing shurikens.
Hold the sword with both hands.
Just a ninja who is good at using swordsmanship.
As far as Konoha is concerned, there aren’t many ninjas like this.
The only one who is particularly famous is Hatake White Fang, but Hatake White Fang is dead.
Kakashi didn’t even inherit any of Hatake White Fang’s swordsmanship.
Uchiha Fugaku had a calm expression.
The three magatama began to spin in his eyes.
There is no need to open the kaleidoscope to deal with such an opponent.
The next moment, the female ninja felt that the scene around her changed drastically.
After that, he lost consciousness.
When she opened her eyes again, the female ninja found herself in a secret room. She was tied up with chains and her body seemed to have been searched.
The clothes were put on again.
This made the female ninja very ashamed and angry.
“Tell me, who sent you?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s voice sounded.
Before the female ninja woke up, Uchiha Fugaku had already investigated, but did not get any useful information, and could not find out the identity of the female ninja.
It’s like it appeared out of thin air.
However, Uchiha Fugaku was certain that he had never met this female ninja before.
Therefore, it must have been sent by someone else.
No one!
“If you kill Anci, I must kill you!”
Two lines of clear tears flowed from the female ninja’s eyes.
“We had planned to get married next year!”
“Who is Anci?”
“He was one of the three people who died in your hands a few days ago!”
Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes flickered and he said, “I haven’t killed anyone in the past two months. I don’t know who you are talking about. I have never heard of this name.”
“Even if he was not killed by you, he was killed by your Uchiha people. We are just following orders and monitoring the situation of your Uchiha.”
“Why do you have to kill us?”
Uchiha Fugaku narrowed his eyes slightly.
“To keep us Uchiha under surveillance?”
“Are you Danzo’s people or the Hokage’s people?”
“No, no matter whether it is the Anbu or the Root, we Uchiha have not killed anyone recently. I do know that an Anbu person died, but it was not done by us Uchiha.”
“But the three you mentioned, I can confirm, there are none.”
Chapter 58 Uchiha Fugaku’s Worries (Please vote) (Old version)
“The three ninjas sent by the Hokage himself are all missing. There is no news at all. And you still say that they were not killed by your Uchiha people?”
“Their mission is to monitor you Uchiha. Could it be that someone else will take action?”
Uchiha Fugaku shook his head and said, “That’s not necessarily true. Think about it, if someone wants to alienate the relationship between us Uchiha and the Hokage at this time, wouldn’t they have a reason to take action?”
The female ninja was stunned for a moment.
“who?”
“have no idea.”
Uchiha Fugaku already had a rough idea in his mind.
“Let’s leave it at that for now. I won’t kill you. Just stay here. I’ll come back to find you when I figure out how to deal with you.”
Uchiha Fugaku stood up.
“By the way, was your fianc the one who disappeared first, or one of the two who disappeared later?”
“One of the two behind.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and left.
This female ninja was locked up by Uchiha Fugaku in the secret room of Uchiha’s prison and was guarded by people whom Uchiha Fugaku trusted, and no outsider would know about it.
After returning home, Uchiha Fugaku immediately entered the study.
“Fugaku, what’s wrong?”
Uchiha Mikoto saw the sad expression on Uchiha Fugaku’s face.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen still has a lot of distrust towards us Uchiha clan.”
Uchiha Fugaku said: “Moreover, there is another force in the dark that is against us and seems to want to intensify the conflict between our Uchiha clan and Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“What’s going on?”
Uchiha Fugaku then told about the assassination attempt that happened today.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen sent three Anbu to our Uchiha base to monitor us, but these Anbu were killed by someone from another force.”
“It wasn’t our Uchiha who did it.”
“Who could it be?”
“uncertain.”
“Could it be Hinata?”
“Probably not.” Uchiha Fugaku shook his head and said, “For the Hyuga clan, the existence of our Uchiha clan is a good thing for them.”
“In this way, Sarutobi Hiruzen will focus his main energy on dealing with our Uchiha clan, and the Hyuga clan will have more energy to develop their clan.”
“This is not in the interest of the Hyuga clan.”
Suddenly, Uchiha Fugaku thought of someone.
“Danzo.” Uchiha Fugaku said, “Danzo wanted to be Hokage very much, but because of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s decision, Danzo’s last hope was completely cut off. Therefore, Danzo’s only hope is to mess up the situation in Konoha.”
“Provoke a war between us and Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“Whether it’s Sarutobi Hiruzen or us who wins in the end, Danzo will be the one who benefits.”
Uchiha Mikoto said: “Then what you mean, Fugaku, is that Sarutobi Hiruzen sent ANBU to monitor us, and Danzo killed these ANBU and deliberately put the blame on us.”
“But why didn’t Sarutobi Hiruzen react at all?”
“I don’t know.” Uchiha Fugaku shook his head and said, “This is also what I find strange. It may be because the envoy from Kumokage Village is coming soon. Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to maintain the stability of Konoha.”
“However, after the envoys from the Hidden Cloud Village leave, Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely take action against us Uchiha. We must be prepared in advance just in case.”
“Can’t we tell Sarutobi Hiruzen that the ANBU was actually killed by Danzo?”
“It’s useless. Sarutobi Hiruzen won’t believe us. Besides, this is a good excuse to suppress us Uchiha. Sarutobi Hiruzen won’t let it go so easily.”
Uchiha Fugaku said: “Compared to Danzo, Sarutobi Hiruzen is more wary and disgusted with us Uchiha.”
Uchiha Fugaku frowned. At the moment, the situation of Uchiha was very bad. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo were like shadows hanging over Uchiha’s head.
“It’s going to be okay.”
Uchiha Mikoto held Uchiha Fugaku’s hand.
Outside, there was a sound and Uchiha Mikoto quickly stood up.
“Sasuke’s awake, I’ll go check on him.”
Uchiha Fugaku looked in the direction of the Hyuga clan’s residence.
“Hiashi, if you were facing a situation like this with the Uchiha clan, what would you do?”
The entire Uchiha clan is very proud, and even looks down on the Hinatas.
However, after several dealings with him, Uchiha Fugaku did not dare to underestimate Hyuga Hiashi, and even felt that Hyuga Hiashi was better than him in managing the family.
“Sir, the shell is ready.”
Kamikawa Lei trotted up to Hinata Hiashi.
“Really? Take me over there.”
Hinata Hiashi’s eyes lit up.
The ninja tools envisioned by Hinata Hiashi must be difficult to make, but as long as the first step is completed, it will give everyone hope and encourage them to work harder on research.
An old man handed over a round ball.
“This is what we made, sir.”
Hinata Hiashi looked him over.
It is very large, with a diameter of more than ten centimeters. It is definitely not suitable as a gun bullet and is more like a cannonball.
“How do I use this thing?”
Chapter 59: The Cloud Shadow Messenger Arrives (Please vote) (Old version)
“As long as you input the chakra, this thing can automatically gather the chakra into a ball.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded, took the iron ball in his hand, then mobilized chakra and input it.
Hinata Hiashi opened his Byakugan and looked over.
He saw his chakra gathering inside the iron ball, but it was only loosely gathered together, like a ball of water. Such loose chakra would not cause much damage even if it hit the enemy.
“Can the state of chakra be changed?”
“My Lord, what do you mean?”
“The current form of this chakra cannot cause an effective attack. My idea is to make the chakra inside rotate.”
The inspiration for Hyuga Hiashi comes from two ninjutsu.
One is the Rasengan and the other is the Hard Vortex Water Gun.
Both rely on the power of rotation.
The former rotates in more directions, while the latter rotates in a single direction, forming a sharp part in a certain direction, like a javelin.
What Hinata Hiashi wanted more was the latter.
However, both of these ninjutsu are quite difficult.
“Make the chakra spin?”
Shangchuan Lei frowned and began to think.
“Master Hiashi, we need to study this.”
At this moment, a team appeared at the main entrance of Konoha, a team completely different from ordinary caravans. There were several carriages, and the people on the carriages exuded a sharp aura.
These people are ninjas.
Ninja from the Land of Lightning.
The messenger of the Hidden Cloud Village.
Hinata Ryokichi’s figure landed next to Hinata Hiashi.
“Master Hiashi, the envoy from the Hidden Cloud Village has arrived.”
Hyuga Hiashi’s eyes narrowed. If there was any crisis for the Hyuga clan, this time was obviously it.
There are quite a few people who are interested in the Byakugan. Someone in the Water Country has even successfully transplanted a Byakugan. However, this is the first time that Hinata Hiashi has seen anyone as bold and shameless as those in the Hidden Cloud Village.
He came to someone else’s territory and robbed people from the Hyuga clan. When he was discovered, he wanted to kill them to silence them.
As a result, he was not strong enough and after being killed, he even had the nerve to ask the other party to pay with his life.
It’s just ridiculous.
“And Sarutobi Hiruzen, equally ridiculous.”
“I don’t believe that if the man who killed the messenger from the Hidden Cloud Village was from your Sarutobi clan, you would make such a decision.”
Randomly, he looked up at Chuan Lei again.
“Shangchuan Lei, you guys continue your research, and contact me anytime if you have any progress.”
Hinata Hiashi returned to his home.
An invitation letter was sent.
“Master Hiashi, the Kumokage messenger has arrived and Master Hokage is asking you to attend the banquet.”
Hinata Hiashi came to the Hokage building, on the first floor, in a meeting room.
This is a place dedicated to entertaining envoys from other ninja villages.
Hyuga Hiashi doesn’t like Sarutobi Hiruzen, but he still has to put in the effort to keep up appearances.
“Sit down.”
Now Sarutobi Hiruzen has no energy to focus on the Hyuga clan. The matter of the envoy from the Hidden Cloud Village and the three Anbu members who died in the Uchiha base occupied Sarutobi Hiruzen’s main attention.
Mito Monitis, Koharu who moved to bed, Danzo Shimura…
After that came the patriarchs of several large families.
Hyuga Hiashi, Uchiha Fugaku, Nara Shikaku, Aburame Shimi, etc.
“The Cloud Shadow Messenger has arrived.”
A group of people pushed the door open and walked in.
“Greetings, Hokage-sama.”
“You’ve worked hard, Envoy Yunying. Please take a seat.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled.
“Everyone from the Hidden Cloud Village is welcome to visit Konoha.”
“You are so polite, Hokage-sama.”
Hinata Hiashi looked at the other person for a few seconds.
His eyes were focused on the leader.
If I’m not mistaken, in the original book, the person who broke into the Hinata family was this person.
“You are something like this, and you deserve to be killed by Hiashi?”
While Hyuga Hiashi was looking at the Cloud Shadow messenger, the Cloud Shadow was also looking at the people of Konoha.
This visit was called a visit, but in fact, it was a test of the truth.
The Nine-Tails Rebellion caused Konoha’s strength to be greatly weakened. The Yunying’s envoy came here at this time, of course, not to help, but to inquire about the situation and see if he could gain any advantage.
There are only interests, no friendship, between ninja villages.
Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen directly displayed Konoha’s strongest strength.
The general meaning is that it is not so easy for you, the Hidden Cloud Village, to take action against us, Konoha.
Strictly speaking, Konoha’s strength at that time was not actually weak.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo are both still able to fight.
The Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan are also very powerful.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen is too weak.
He actually forced Hinata to hand over the person despite the little pressure from the Hidden Cloud Village.
In this world, Hyuga Hiashi will never let such a thing happen.
“Come one, kill one, come two, kill a pair!”
“If you, the Hidden Cloud Village, want to start a war, then my Hyuga clan will fight to the end.”
“If Konoha can’t accommodate me, I can just take the Hyuga clan and leave Konoha.”
Chapter 60: Cloud Shadow in Action (Old Version)
The so-called banquet is nothing but pretense.
Hyuga Hiashi was not interested in this at all. He ate something casually and then waited for the meeting to end. Hyuga Hiashi did not want to have any communication with the Hidden Cloud Village, let alone with Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The patriarchs of several ninja families nearby had the same idea.
Only Nara Shikaku is a little different.
He continued to participate in it. After all, the interests of the Nara family and the Sarutobi family were tied together. Ino-Shika-cho was a loyal supporter of the Sarutobi family. They would prosper together and fall together.
Therefore, Nara Shikaku will try his best to help Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Danzo looked at the Kumogakure messenger and his eyes flickered.
“The arrival of the Cloud Shadow Envoy seems to be an opportunity.”
“A chance to bring more chaos to Konoha.”
“However, I need to grasp this degree well. Otherwise, when the incident is settled, all that will be left for me is a ruined Konoha. That is not what I want.”
The banquet is over.
After Danzo returned to the Root, he released a dove.
“At this time, if we can get Orochimaru’s help, the situation will be much easier to control.”
After Orochimaru’s defection, Danzo has always been in contact with Orochimaru.
The next day, Danzo received a reply.
There are only two words on it.
A smile appeared on Danzo’s lips.
“Then the plan can begin.”
Danzo gave an order, and then a ninja appeared in front of Danzo.
This is an undercover.
The undercover agent in the Hidden Cloud Village was discovered by Danzo, but Danzo did not kill the undercover agent, nor did he hand him over to Sarutobi Hiruzen. Instead, he secretly hid him.
Used the curse to control.
“Now, it’s time to use you.”
“Please give your orders, sir.”
Danzo motioned for the other person to come closer and lowered his voice.
Danzo’s plan was to use this undercover agent to hand over the situation of the Uchiha clan, the situation of the Hyuga clan, and the maps of the two clan headquarters to the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
Danzo didn’t believe that the other party wouldn’t be interested.
Whether it is the Sharingan or the Byakugan, they are things that people from other villages dream of.
These two eyes can play a huge role on the battlefield.
At night, the undercover agent came to the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
The man took out a token.
The Cloud Shadow Envoy took it and looked at it, then nodded and said, “I didn’t expect you to be alive. It must be hard for you to be an undercover agent in a place like Konoha.”
“Working for the village is not hard.”
Messenger Yunying looked at what the undercover took out and asked.
“These are two maps, one for the Uchiha base, and one for the Hyuga base.”
The undercover said: “I know that the village is very interested in the Sharingan and the Byakugan, so when I was in Konoha, I kept collecting information about these two families.”
“Mr. Envoy, I handed over these two documents, and they are absolutely correct. Can you please let me return to the Hidden Cloud Village? I don’t want to be an undercover agent anymore.”
Envoy Yunying nodded and said, “Of course.”
“But I have to make sure that your contribution to obtaining these two maps is sufficient. When we return to the Hidden Cloud Village this time, I will speak well of you to Lord Yunying.”
“Thank you, Messenger.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger’s eyes flickered.
“By the way, do you think that if we choose to take action, it would be better to attack that family and have a better chance of getting their eyes?”
“Uchiha.” The undercover said, “Except for the members of the main family, all the Byakugan have been cursed with the caged bird seal, and the members of the main family are relatively well protected.”
“But there are many Uchiha who have opened their eyes.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger nodded.
“I understand. You can go back first.”
Someone nearby asked, “Captain, is this person reliable?”
“It should be reliable. The token he took out is the right one, and he wants to return to the Hidden Cloud Village.”
“However, we can’t completely trust him. But as long as we go to the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha’s base, won’t we know everything?”
“Captain, do you mean we should take action? Uchiha or Hyuga?”
Captain Yunying glanced at the man next to him.
“Whether it’s Uchiha or Hyuga, for us, the more the better.”
“I want both of these!”
Captain Yunying stretched out his hand, clenched it into a fist, and said, “Tonight, we will act. You go to the Uchiha’s base, and I will go to the Hyuga clan’s base.”
“First, let’s confirm whether the information given to us by this undercover agent is true. If it is true, then we will take action directly.”
“The Uchiha people have set their target on Uchiha Izumi. He has little to do with Uchiha Fugaku, but he has already opened his Sharingan, so he is the most suitable target.”
“On the Hyuga side, there’s only Hyuga Hiashi’s newly born daughter, Hyuga Hinata.”
Soon, two figures walked out and headed towards the Uchiha and Hyuga bases respectively.
Danzo’s mouth curled up slightly.
The show is about to begin.
“Orochimaru, when I inherit the position of Hokage, I will fully support your research.”
“After all, I can use your research results.”
Chapter 61: Invasion of Hyuga (Please vote) (Old version)
“Ryona, is Hinata asleep?”
“Already asleep.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “You should be careful during this period, Ryona. After the Cloud Shadow Messenger came to Konoha, I always have a bad feeling that something might happen during this period.”
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t say directly, “I knew the Cloud Shadow Messenger would come to steal Hinata,” so he used a premonition as an excuse.
“Cloud Shadow Messenger? When you saw them at the banquet, did they look strange?”
Nothing unusual.
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “But at this point in time, they came to Konoha, they must have bad intentions, and there won’t be many things they are interested in. I’m worried that they will attack little Hinata.”
“Because of the eye roll?”
Hinata Ryona’s face darkened slightly.
“Husband, don’t worry, I will definitely protect Hinata. I have already adapted to the Sharingan you gave me.”
“Where’s Mitsuki? What has she been doing all this time?”
“Husband, you finally remembered Mitsuki.”
Hinata Hiashi showed an embarrassed expression.
“Mizuki has been training all this time and hasn’t done anything else.”
“Then during this time, you should try to go out as little as possible. When I’m not at home, the three of you should stay together as much as possible. With your Sharingan ability, Ryona, and Mitsuki’s strength, you should be able to protect Hinata.”
“Even if it only delays a certain amount of time, it will be enough.”
The night became darker and darker.
A cool breeze blew.
Suddenly, Hinata Hiashi opened his eyes.
The sound of footsteps fell into Hinata Hiashi’s ears.
A figure was standing outside the window.
However, the moment Hinata Hiashi spoke, this man instantly retreated.
This person is naturally Captain Yunying.
He moved and left Hinata Hiashi’s yard.
Captain Yunying narrowed his eyes slightly.
“As expected of the Hyuga clan leader, you can detect even such a small movement. I have tried my best to control the sound of my landing.”
“I’m afraid we won’t be able to move tonight.”
Captain Yunying glanced in the direction of Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Ryona woke up with a start.
Hinata Hiashi looked outside and frowned.
“I just heard a little noise outside.”
Hinata Hiashi really didn’t see clearly. Hinata Hiashi’s reaction was quick, but the opponent’s reaction was not slow either. He disappeared in an instant, very cautiously, and didn’t give Hinata Hiashi a chance to catch up.
“However, there is a high possibility that they are from the Hidden Cloud Village.”
Hinata Hiashi embraced Hinata Ryona and said, “It’s okay. That person has been discovered. It’s impossible for him to come again tonight.”
But Captain Yunying and Hyuga Hiashi have different ideas.
“If we leave today, Hyuga Hiashi will definitely be more vigilant in the next few days.”
“Then, the only chance to get the Byakugan is tonight.”
“Use the strategy of making a feint to the east and attacking in the west to lure away Hyuga Hiashi. Otherwise, with Hyuga Hiashi present, I’m afraid I won’t be a match for this man. Let’s go back first.”
Captain Yunying returned to the rest area first.
“You guys, come here for a moment.”
Captain Yunying arranged a plan and then came to the Hyuga base again.
On the other side, a cloud shadow came to the Uchiha clan s residence.
“The house in front is where Uchiha Izumi is. It’s going well. The Uchiha’s defenses are nothing special. They still say they are the world’s number one ninja family. Humph.”
“However, their Sharingan is indeed useful.”
“After I go back this time, I can apply to have one of the Sharingan transplanted to me.”
“After all, I was the one who brought the eyes back.”
The Cloud Shadow Ninja looked around, then jumped down lightly.
Uchiha Izumi and his mother had fallen into a deep sleep.
“First, use smoke to confuse him.”
The Hidden Cloud Ninja took something out of his arms, poked a hole in the paper on the window, lit the thing in his hand, and reached into the room. Soon, the whole room was covered with smoke.
Uchiha Izumi coughed and turned around subconsciously, but under the effect of the smoke, he did not wake up.
“Almost.”
The Cloud Shadow Ninja opened the window and climbed in.
Neither Uchiha Izumi nor his mother woke up.
The Hidden Cloud Ninja took out a piece of cloth, covered Uchiha Izumi’s mouth tightly, and then, the Hidden Cloud Ninja looked at Uchiha Izumi’s mother on the bed, and an idea came to him.
“Once the smoke effect wears off, this guy will definitely notice his daughter is missing.”
“In that case, I will kill her and buy some more time.”
He took out a kunai and stabbed it in.
Uchiha Izumi’s mother’s throat was cut directly.
Uchiha Izumi’s mother woke up, covered her throat tightly, and stared at the Hidden Cloud Ninja.
“Who are you?”
“what are you up to?”
The Kumogakure ninja sneered.
“You old woman, this is none of your business, just die in peace!”
Another stab.
Uchiha Izumi’s mother is completely dead.
The Kumogakure ninja carried Uchiha Izumi on his back.
“I don’t know if things are going well with the captain.”
“We have obtained the Byakugan and Sharingan. This time our harvest is huge. The Raikage will definitely reward us.”
Chapter 62 Uchiha Itachi (Seeking Flowers) (Old Version)
Hinata Hiashi comforted Hinata Ryona to go to sleep, but Hinata Hiashi himself did not close his eyes, but looked outside.
“If I were the Cloud Shadow Messenger, I would either give up or try again tonight, because after tonight, the Hinatas would definitely be on guard, and we would have no chance at all.”
“I wonder what decision the Cloud Shadow Messenger will make.”
“If it’s the latter, then…”
Hinata Hiashi’s expression turned cold.
On the other side, the Uchiha base.
A Cloud Shadow Messenger carried the unconscious Uchiha Izumi on his back and left quickly.
But at this moment, a figure suddenly caught up.
The Cloud Shadow Messenger’s expression tensed, and he flashed into the darkness. He looked back, and when he saw the pursuer clearly, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, with a teasing smile on his face.
“It turned out to be just a little ghost.”
“You made me worry for so long.”
“Humph, a mere brat dares to chase me alone. Do you think I’m so easy to deal with? Or are all the brats in Konoha so ignorant of themselves?”
Uchiha Itachi’s expression was solemn.
This was the first time that Uchiha Itachi faced an opponent of such strength, and the opponent would definitely not hold back and would definitely kill him if given the chance.
Messenger Yunying tied the rope on his back tighter.
“Then let me see how unbearable you are, little devil!”
A sword appeared in the Cloud Shadow Messenger’s hand.
The ninja route of the Hidden Cloud Village is different from that of Konoha. Konoha has all kinds of ninjas, including ninjutsu, secret techniques, bloodline limits, etc., while the Kumokage Village focuses on lightning escape and physical techniques.
There is also kendo.
However, there are many people who practice kendo in the Hidden Cloud Village, but the most representative people in kendo are still in Konoha.
Konoha White Fang.
It can also be seen from here that Konoha is indeed the strongest one among the five major ninja villages.
But now, it has gone downhill.
Uchiha Itachi took out a few shurikens.
At this point in time, Uchiha Itachi had not yet opened the Sharingan. It was not until after graduation and witnessing the death of his teammates that he was stimulated and awakened the Sharingan.
Therefore, all Uchiha Itachi could use were what he learned in the Ninja School.
Clone jutsu, transformation jutsu, substitute jutsu, shuriken, physical technique, and ancestral fire escape technique.
The next moment, the Cloud Shadow Messenger moved suddenly.
Uchiha Itachi’s pupils shrank.
Even though the Cloud Shadow Messenger was carrying a person on his back, his speed was still far faster than Uchiha Itachi, and he arrived in front of Uchiha Itachi in almost an instant.
Raising his hand, the Cloud Shadow Messenger stabbed Uchiha Itachi with the sword.
But at this moment, Uchiha Itachi’s shuriken shot out.
The Cloud Shadow User could only put away his sword and knock down the shuriken.
With that move just now, Cloud Shadow Messenger could indeed kill Uchiha Itachi, but he would also inevitably be hit and injured by the shuriken, which was not what Cloud Shadow Messenger wanted.
In the Cloud Shadow Messenger’s opinion, if he had to exchange injuries for just dealing with a little kid, that would be a complete failure. What the Cloud Shadow Messenger wanted was to kill Uchiha Itachi without getting hurt at all.
Uchiha Itachi quickly stepped back with an expression as if he had survived a disaster.
Immediately, Uchiha Itachi understood what the Cloud Shadow Messenger was thinking.
“If that’s the case, then I will focus on containing him. I’m definitely no match for this guy. What I have to do is buy time and create as much noise as possible.”
“This man’s pride gave me the opportunity.”
Uchiha Itachi made a judgment immediately.
After a few rounds, Messenger Yunying frowned.
“Kid, you’re great. You realized my thoughts so quickly. Yes, I don’t want to get hurt, but I don’t want to waste time even more.”
“So, the game ends here!”
“Next, I will kill you with one blow.”
“It doesn’t matter even if you stab me with a wound.”
I ll keep that in mind.
“From now on, if I see someone from your Uchiha clan, I will kill him if I have the chance.”
Uchiha Itachi’s face changed.
There is still a huge gap in the strength between the two. If the other party is serious and spares no effort, he will never be his opponent. This means that he will definitely die in the next attack.
“We can’t go on like this!”
Uchiha Itachi’s eyes moved rapidly.
“In that case, let’s try that trick.”
Uchiha Itachi placed his hands in front of him and quickly formed hand seals.
A huge fireball formed in front of Uchiha Itachi.
Messenger Yunying’s expression changed.
“This brat can actually use fire escape to such an extent?”
“You can’t resist.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger quickly retreated.
However, when the fireball actually hit him, the Cloud Shadow Messenger discovered that the fireball had disappeared before it reached him. This was an empty ninjutsu.
The Cloud Shadow Messenger looked across.
Uchiha Itachi’s figure quickly left.
“Damn little devil!”
“How dare you play tricks on me?”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger’s face turned ashen.
Chapter 63: Uchiha Fugaku’s Strength (Seeking Flowers) (Old Version)
The Cloud Shadow Messenger suddenly chased after him.
“Little devil, I must kill you!”
On the one hand, Messenger Yunying was very angry with Uchiha Itachi, and on the other hand, Messenger Yunying knew that if he let Uchiha Itachi escape, the other Uchiha people would definitely know about it.
This is the Uchiha base, and Envoy Yunying is not sure he can deal with so many people.
“Little devil, stop!”
“If you don’t stop, I’m going to kill this man.”
“You and this girl have a good relationship, right?”
“Do you like her?”
“Do you want to see her die?”
“If you can’t even stop for her, what qualifications do you have to say you like her?”
Uchiha Itachi glanced back, his speed not slowing down at all.
This simple method of provoking is completely useless to Uchiha Itachi.
“Since you have chosen the method of kidnapping, then you must need a living person.”
“If I stop, there will be no point except to send myself to death.”
“I’m not a three-year-old child. I won’t fall for this kind of trick.”
However, even if Uchiha Itachi did not fall for it, the distance between the two was still getting closer and closer.
After all, the current Uchiha Itachi has not even graduated from the Ninja School.
Even though Uchiha Itachi already had the strength to graduate, he would still be just a Genin.
And the opponent was obviously a special jonin or above.
Uchiha Itachi gritted his teeth.
“We have to think of a way!”
Uchiha Itachi looked at the building next to him, suddenly turned around and dived in.
“Use the terrain to disrupt the opponent!”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Humph, are you bullying me because I’m not familiar with the terrain here?”
“However, in the face of absolute strength, all of this is meaningless.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger’s speed did not decrease.
Uchiha Itachi took desperate steps.
One step, two steps…
Suddenly, Uchiha Itachi’s expression changed.
Because he found that he had taken the wrong path.
Ahead is a dead end.
The only exit is the entrance.
At this time, the Cloud Shadow Messenger was standing at the entrance.
“Little ghost, it seems that you are not very familiar with this place.”
“I chose a dead end for myself.”
“Now I’m giving you a choice. Do you want to die painfully or simply?”
“Forget it, I’ll choose.”
“You may have played a trick on me just now, but it’s a shame for me to be played by such a little brat.”
“So I will let you die slowly, struggling, and painfully.”
You have no other choice.
The Cloud Shadow Messenger moved towards Uchiha Itachi step by step.
Uchiha Itachi threw several shurikens, but they were easily blocked by the Cloud Shadow User.
Until the Cloud Shadow Messenger came in front of Uchiha Itachi.
The sword in hand is raised high.
“Go to hell, little devil!”
Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky.
A shuriken flew through the air at an extremely fast speed.
This is completely different from what Uchiha Itachi threw.
The person who came did not look at him, but at Uchiha Itachi.
“Itachi, are you okay?”
“Father, I’m fine.”
Uchiha Fugaku nodded and said, “That’s good. Leave the rest to me.”
“Father, he kidnapped Quan.”
“I know.”
Uchiha Fugaku said: “I have already visited Izumi’s home.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger narrowed his eyes.
“Uchiha Fugaku.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger’s pupils shrank.
“I didn’t expect it to be the head of the Uchiha clan.”
Messenger Yunying’s heart skipped a beat. This was definitely not an opponent that Messenger Yunying could handle.
The gap between the two is as big as the gap between Cloud Shadow Messenger and the current Uchiha Itachi.
“Let me go.”
“Or I’ll kill her!”
Messenger Yunying was no longer thinking about how to take Uchiha Izumi away, but how to save his own life.
“I’m sorry, we Uchiha people can’t let you take us away.”
“Besides, after doing this to us Uchiha, you still want to leave safely. This is even more impossible.”
Messenger Yunying’s expression turned cold.
“Then I’ll kill her.”
After saying that, he stabbed himself in the back with a sword.
But at this moment, the three magatama in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes began to rotate.
“I told you, it’s impossible.”
“The moment I showed up, you no longer had any chance to bargain.”
The Cloud Shadow Messenger stopped moving, his eyes became dull, and he fell into an illusion.
Uchiha Itachi showed an envious expression.
“Amazing! Is this the Sharingan of our Uchiha clan?”
Uchiha Fugaku took Uchiha Izumi from behind the Cloud Shadow Messenger and placed him next to Uchiha Itachi.
“Itachi, I’ll leave Izumi in your care.”
“I will take this man back for interrogation. You take Quan back to our house and stay with your mother. Don’t wander around. A lot of things may happen tonight.”
“By the way, don’t tell Quan’s mother about her affairs, even if she wakes up.”
Uchiha Itachi looked at Izumi beside him and sighed.
Uchiha Fugaku disappeared with the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
Chapter 64: The Second Wave of Invasion (Seeking Tickets) (Old Version)
“Mother.”
Uchiha Itachi brought the unconscious Uchiha Izumi back home.
“Itachi, what’s wrong?”
Uchiha Itachi explained the whole story.
“Quan’s mother was killed by that man.”
Uchiha Mikoto looked at Uchiha Izumi, then looked at Uchiha Itachi, patted Uchiha Itachi on the shoulder, and said: “You have done very well. This is not your fault.”
“If you hadn’t discovered it in time, Itachi, Izumi might have been taken away by them. At that time, no one would know what fate Izumi would face.”
Uchiha Fugaku brought the man into the secret room and lifted his mask.
“Yun Ying’s people? I didn’t expect them to be so bold that they dared to come to our Uchiha clan’s residence to kidnap our Uchiha people. They must be after our Sharingan.”
“Then, will someone from Hinata’s side go there as well?”
Uchiha Fugaku poured a basin of cold water on the Cloud Shadow Ninja.
“wake up.”
The Kumogakure ninja suddenly opened his eyes.
“Don’t kill me, don’t kill me.”
“Tell me the whole story and your plan, and I will consider sparing your life.”
“No, I can’t tell you. The chief will kill me.”
“If you don’t tell me, I will kill you now.”
Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded at the Hyuga clan s base.
Immediately afterwards, a huge fire suddenly broke out.
Hinata Hiashi stepped out of the door.
“A big fire?”
Have you even used this method?
Hinata Hiashi looked outside the door.
“Ryoji, what’s going on?”
“Master Rizu, there is a fire in our family meeting building. The fire is very big.”
“I’ll go with you.”
Hinata Hiashi followed Hinata Ryokichi out.
And at this moment, a figure appeared in a corner of Hinata Hiashi’s yard.
“It’s so easy to leave. It’s countless times easier than I thought. Hyuga Hiashi, nothing special. His perception is quite sharp, but he just relies on his Byakugan.”
“As the head of a family, you can’t even see through such a simple plan.”
“Konoha is about to fall.”
Captain Kumokage looked in the direction where Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Ryokichi left, and then turned into the house.
“There are only three people in here.”
“One is Hyuga Ryona, the other is Hyuga Mitsuki. Both of them are members of the Hyuga branch family. They are not to be feared. In terms of strength, I am afraid they are not even as strong as jonin. They can be easily dealt with.”
“Kill these two and take Hyuga Hinata away. Today’s plan will be a success.”
“When we return to the Hidden Cloud Village, this will be a great achievement.”
“Yunying will definitely give me a generous reward!”
However, what Captain Yunying did not notice was that while he was observing the movements of the Hyuga clan, there was a pair of eyes in the dark also observing him, the real Hyuga Hiashi.
The one who just left with Hinata Ryokichi was just Hinata Hiashi’s shadow clone.
The Hyuga clan is not good at ninjutsu, but Hyuga Hiashi obtained the Mangekyo Sharingan. With the Sharingan, learning ninjutsu becomes a very simple thing.
Otherwise, Kakashi would not have been able to gain the title of Copy Ninja with the help of Sharingan.
Shadow clone is one of the many ninjutsu learned by Hinata Hiashi.
This ninjutsu is different from the Multiple Shadow Clones. It is just an ordinary ninjutsu, not a forbidden technique, and can be easily obtained.
“As expected.”
“Emissary Yunying, I didn’t expect that you would be discovered by me for the first time, and you are still so persistent.”
“Originally, I was still considering whether to kill you. After all, the Hyuga clan is not strong enough now, and Hyuga Kuri’s medical team has not yet completed training.”
“Kamikawa Rai’s ninja tools have not been researched and developed yet.”
“But now, I will kill you.”
“You set fire to the meeting building of my Hyuga clan. You are still harboring evil intentions towards my Hyuga clan. If I don’t kill you, I will be unqualified as the head of the Hyuga clan!”
Captain Kumokage quickly approached the room where Hyuga Hinata was.
A bolt of lightning surged on his body.
But at this moment, Hinata Hiashi took action.
“Sensory deprivation!”
“Vision! Hearing! Smell!”
In an instant, Captain Yunying’s three senses were blocked.
Can’t see, hear, or smell.
Captain Yunying fell into a panic.
Captain Yunying thought of a possibility.
“Could it be that I’m trapped in an illusion? But that’s impossible. The Hyuga clan is not good at illusions, and this is not the Uchiha base. What on earth is this?”
Hinata Hiashi flashed and came behind Captain Yunying.
Chakra gathered in Hyuga Hiashi’s hand and turned into a sharp blade.
It pierced into Captain Yunying’s body and pierced his heart.
Hinata Hiashi had no intention of holding back.
In the current situation, killing this man is much better than leaving him alive.
Hinata Hiashi recalled that in the original work, it was because the body of the Cloud Shadow Messenger was preserved that the Hidden Cloud Village was able to confirm the fact that the Cloud Shadow Messenger was killed by the Hyuga clan.
However, if the body of the Cloud Shadow Messenger is missing, then what does it have to do with the Hyuga clan?
“As long as we destroy the body, even if they suspect something, they won’t have any evidence.”
“Let Sarutobi Hiruzen bear the pressure from the Hidden Cloud Village.”
Chapter 65: Response Strategies (Seeking collection, flowers, and evaluation votes) (Old version)
Hinata Hiashi controlled the shadow clone that followed Hinata Ryokichi back.
Afterwards, Hyuga Hiashi took the body of the Cloud Shadow Messenger out and into the Hyuga clan’s cemetery, where he buried it underground and leveled the ground so that no traces of excavation could be seen.
“Cloud Shadow Messenger? Sorry, I have never seen him.”
“This time, Sarutobi Hiruzen, if you still put pressure on our Hyuga clan, then it will be unreasonable.”
As soon as I got home, I heard hurried footsteps.
“Brother, it’s me.”
“What’s wrong?”
“I caught a guy.”
Hyuga Hizashi suddenly lowered his voice and said, “This person is the murderer who set fire to our Hyuga. He is one of the Cloud Shadow Messengers. I have imprisoned him in a secret room.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his eyebrows and asked, “Besides you, who else knows?”
“there is none left.”
“That’s good. Take me over there to have a look.”
Hinata Hiashi thought as he walked.
“If I kill all the Cloud Shadow Ninjas that invaded Hyuga and hide their bodies, there will be no way to prove that the Cloud Shadow Ninjas died at the hands of our Hyuga.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen is putting pressure on me, but there’s no reason for that.”
“But the remaining Cloud Shadow Messengers will definitely know.”
“If there really is a war between Konoha and the Hidden Cloud Village, then our Hyuga clan might become the main target of the Kumokage Village’s attack. This is disadvantageous to the Hyuga clan.”
The two quickly entered the prison secret room.
A figure huddled in the corner.
Wake up!
Hinata Hiashi poured a bucket of cold water on him.
“Hiashi, ask him whether all the envoys know about this, or just some of them.”
Uchiha Fugaku came out of the secret room and saw the fire at the Hyuga base. His eyes moved.
“This time, the Hidden Cloud Village actually chose to attack us Uchiha and Hyuga at the same time. They want to obtain both the Sharingan and the Byakugan. This is a really good plan.”
“But, our Uchiha things are not so easy to take.”
The Kumogakure ninja in the secret room has lost his life.
“I don’t know what the situation is like in Japan.”
“Also, there is another question, that is, why is this person so familiar with the situation of my Uchiha’s base, as if someone provided him with a map.”
“Is it Danzo, or is it Sarutobi Hiruzen who wants to use the Hidden Cloud Village to weaken our two families, or is it someone else?”
Not all of them, after Hinata Hizashi finished interrogating, the person was already dead.
“I have finished my questions, my brother.”
“How is it going?”
“It was a decision made by their entire envoy team. The source of the intelligence was an undercover agent from the Hidden Cloud Village who had been lurking in Konoha a long time ago. Not only did we have people coming, but the Uchiha side also went there.”
Hyuga Hiashi knew that the Cloud Shadow invaded Hyuga, because such a thing happened in the original work, but Hyuga Hiashi really didn’t know that the Cloud Shadow invaded Uchiha.
“I understand, Hiashi. You can’t tell anyone about this. Tell everyone that our conference building burned down. It was an accident. It was caused by a wild cat that hit an oil lamp.”
Hizashi Hyuga didn’t know why Hizashi Hyuga said that, but Hizashi Hyuga absolutely trusted Hizashi Hizashi.
Watching Hyuga Hiashi’s back as he left, Hyuga Hizashi sighed.
“Father’s decision was correct. My brother’s talent is far superior to mine.”
“If I became the patriarch, I’m afraid I wouldn’t even be able to solve the problems of the elders.”
Hyuga Hiashi went straight into the Uchiha base.
If he were to travel with other people, Hyuga Hiashi would need the cooperation of Uchiha Fugaku to ensure secrecy, but if he were to travel alone, Hyuga Hiashi would be completely sure that he would not be discovered.
“Hiashi?”
Uchiha Fugaku saw Hinata Hiashi and hurried out.
“Come with me.”
The two figures flashed and moved, and finally stopped in the woods where they often met.
“The Cloud Shadow Envoy also attacked you Uchiha, right?”
“Did they do that to you Hinatas as well?”
“That’s right.” Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Fugaku, what are your plans?”
Uchiha Fugaku thought for a while and said, “I have killed the people who invaded our Uchiha. They were in the wrong first in this matter. The Hidden Cloud Village should not dare to say anything.”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “Fugaku, you are wrong about this.”
“Now is a low period for Konoha. The messenger of the Cloud Shadow Village has disappeared in Konoha. Among the remaining Cloud Shadow messengers, the ones who are still there know their plan and they must know that it was us who did it.”
“Konoha is weak, and the Hidden Cloud Village will definitely not accept the death of its people, so they will put pressure on Konoha.”
“Fugaku, guess how Sarutobi Hiruzen will deal with this pressure.”
“Given Sarutobi Hiruzen’s personality, he would definitely give in under such circumstances.”
“Moreover, if the Hidden Cloud Village investigates this matter, it will be my Uchiha and your Hyuga who will suffer losses. Sarutobi Hiruzen even expects the loss of our two families.”
Chapter 66: The Missing Cloud Shadow Messenger (Please vote) (Old version)
“Yes, then the pressure will be on us Hyuuga and you Uchiha.”
“Would the Hidden Cloud Village be so shameless?”
“There is no such thing as shamelessness between villages. Everything is about interests.” Hinata Hiashi said, “Besides, we have no evidence to prove that they are here to steal the Byakugan and Sharingan.”
“Even if they die on our base, they can just say that they broke in accidentally.”
“But people died, that’s a fact.”
“Hiashi, what’s your plan?”
Hinata Hiashi smiled and said, “It’s very simple. That is to kill all the messengers from Yunying Village.”
“As long as we kill them all and dispose of their bodies, no one will know that they died at our hands. Even if we guess, we won’t be able to confirm it.”
The people of the Hidden Cloud Village might also know about this plan.
However, it is not as clear as what the messenger team knows.
If the members of the messenger team are still alive, they will know clearly that their companions died at the hands of Uchiha and Hyuga, and the main target of the Hidden Cloud Village will be Hyuga and Uchiha.
In this situation, Sarutobi Hiruzen might just go with the flow.
Since no one from the messenger team survived, the Kumokage Ninja, who was far away in the Land of Lightning, could not be sure what had happened in Konoha.
They will consider more situations.
For example, is there any conspiracy in Konoha?
Therefore, the main target will not be concentrated on Hinata and Uchiha.
It is not so easy for Sarutobi Hiruzen to transfer the pressure.
“Let’s get started now without further delay.”
The two of them quickly approached the place where the Cloud Shadow Messenger was temporarily staying.
“There are nine people in total, and there are six left. You have three and I have three.”
The Sharingan in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes activated.
Suddenly, the three people in the room on the left were all caught in the illusion.
In another room, Hyuga Hiashi also used the Sharingan.
Hinata Hiashi doesn’t think that the Sharingan is better than the Byakugan, but the advantages of the two bloodline limits are different in different situations. The Byakugan is better at detecting the enemy on the battlefield.
What the Sharingan is good at is what Hinata Hiashi is doing now.
The three of them were caught in an illusion.
The hearts of the three men were instantly shattered. They groaned and died.
Take the body and jump down.
Uchiha Fugaku came down from the other side almost at the same time.
The two looked at each other and went in different directions.
Hyuga Hiashi brought the three bodies to the Hyuga clan’s cemetery, and just like he did with the man’s body before, he took away all the things that could prove their identity.
Afterwards, it was buried in the soil.
A ray of light came from the east.
The sun rises slowly.
The Hyuga clan’s meeting building had been almost cleaned out, and Hyuga Hizashi had spread the news in advance that the reason the meeting building caught fire was because of a wild cat.
Even if some people would associate it with the disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger, the Hyuga clan also has sufficient reasons to prove that the two are unrelated.
As for whether the other party believes it or not, that is another matter.
Except for Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi, Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Mikoto, and Uchiha Izumi, no one else knew what happened last night.
As for Hyuga’s side, Hyuga Hiashi can guarantee that no one will leak the information.
Uchiha Fugaku will also be subject to restrictions.
For the rest of Konoha, it was a peaceful night, just like countless other nights before, nothing different.
But when it was almost noon, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt something was wrong.
“Have Messenger Yunying and his men not come out of the room yet?”
“Replying to Hokage-sama, no.”
“What are their plans for today?”
“It’s to visit our ninja school.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned and said, “Something is not right. Send someone to check it out right now to see what’s going on.”
The Anbu ninja immediately headed to where the Cloud Shadow Messenger was.
There was a knock on the door, but no response.
The ANBU ninja hesitated for a moment and pushed the door open.
There was no one inside.
“not good.”
The ANBU ninja hurried back to the Hokage building.
“Hokage-sama, this is bad.”
“There’s no one in there.”
“All the Cloud Shadow Messengers are missing.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up suddenly, his eyes wide.
“What’s going on? Send someone to look for him immediately!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen paced back and forth in the office with a frown on his face.
The disappearance of all the Cloud Shadow Messengers in Konoha is no small matter. If it is not handled properly, it may very likely cause a war between Konoha and the Hidden Cloud Village.
“This matter must be investigated as soon as possible.”
“From the current situation, it is very likely that something unexpected happened.”
“But who did it?”
“Uchiha?”
“Or Hinata?”
Names emerged one after another in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s mind.
Chapter 67: Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Suspicion (Seeking votes) (Old version)
“Wait until the results of the Anbu investigation come out. No matter who it is, I will make him pay the price.”
“Given the current situation in Konoha, you still dare to do such a thing. Are you deliberately causing trouble for me?”
“If the Hidden Cloud Village holds you accountable, then you will have to bear the consequences!”
Not long after, the Anbu personnel came back.
“How about it?”
The Anbu ninja shook his head and said, “Hokage-sama, we have searched many places and found nothing. It’s as if those Cloud Shadow Messengers disappeared out of thin air.”
It s impossible to disappear into thin air.
“But we really didn’t find any clues.”
“If you can’t find it, then look for it again!”
In a dark basement, Danzo’s expression became gloomy.
“These people from Yunying must have invaded the Uchiha or Hyuga clan after getting the information I provided them, and snatched the Byakugan and Sharingan.”
“Now that he’s missing, it must be related to these two families.”
“Humph, you are so brave that you actually killed all of Yunying’s men.”
“Is it a Hyuuga, or an Uchiha?”
“These Kumokage ninjas are really stupid. To snatch the Byakugan or Sharingan, one or two people would be the best choice, but they chose to send all of them out.”
“Do you really think this is still the Hidden Cloud Village?”
“A bunch of idiots!”
“It’s all right now. They’re all dead.”
“My plan has also been greatly disrupted because of you.”
Danzo was very unhappy.
The death of all the Cloud Shadow Messengers would inevitably cause a huge backlash from the Hidden Cloud Village, but now, there is no evidence to prove that it was done by the Hyuga or Uchiha people.
Then, the Hidden Cloud Village must inevitably put the blame on Konoha.
If it is not handled properly, it will lead to a war between Konoha and Kumokage Village.
The chaos in Konoha is what Danzo wanted.
However, what Danzo wanted was not this level of chaos, but to strike Uchiha and Hyuga first and then create chaos. Now even if Sarutobi Hiruzen died, Danzo would not be able to securely take the position of Hokage when facing Uchiha and Hyuga.
Danzo’s plan was to weaken the forces of Uchiha, Hyuga, and Sarutobi Hiruzen at the same time.
Only then will it be easier for you to get promoted.
If it just weakens Sarutobi Hiruzen, it won’t mean much to Danzo.
“waste!”
Hinata Hiashi sat at home, listening to Hinata Ryokichi’s report, and nodded slightly.
“Ryoji, this matter has nothing to do with our Hyuga clan, but Konoha will definitely be in chaos for a while. During this period, we should restrain the Hyuga clan members and let them go out less.”
On the other side, Uchiha Fugaku made the same arrangement.
The Anbu ninja returned to Sarutobi Hiruzen again.
“Hokage-sama, still no.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground, breaking it into countless pieces.
The Anbu ninja dared not move, even if a piece of debris fell on the face of the Anbu ninja, it would immediately scratch the Anbu ninja and cause blood to flow.
Sarutobi Hiruzen calmed down.
“Go and investigate if any special incident happened in any family or any place last night, especially in the area where the Uchiha, Hyuga, and Root are located.”
Not long after, the Anbu ninja came back.
“Hokage-sama, we have investigated everything.”
“Basically nothing happened last night, and no one heard any sounds or signs of fighting, but the Hyuga family’s meeting building caught fire unexpectedly yesterday.”
“According to the Hyuga clan, it was because the stray cat knocked over the oil lamp.”
“on fire?”
“Nothing happened to other places in Konoha, except the Hyuga clan. The disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger must be closely related to the Hyuga clan.”
“Go and ask Hyuga Hiashi to come see me.”
The ANBU ninja hesitated.
“Hokage-sama, isn’t this too far-fetched?”
“If you’re told to go, just go!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen watched the Anbu ninja’s disappearing back and snorted coldly.
“A mere Anbu dares to oppose my decision?”
Soon, the Anbu ninja came in front of Hyuga Hiashi.
“Hiashi-sama, Hokage-sama asks you to come over.”
“Please let me come over?”
“Did you say anything?”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “I understand. I’ll be there right away.”
Hinata Hiashi stood up and frowned.
“Does Sarutobi Hiruzen doubt me?”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head.
“I don’t know if he has found anyone else besides me.”
“What happened yesterday should not have been discovered by anyone. With my strength as Fugaku, it is almost impossible for those ANBU and Root ninjas to detect our whereabouts.”
“I have done things almost perfectly. I want to see why Sarutobi Hiruzen came to me.”
Hinata Hiashi looked in the direction of the Hokage Building and his eyes flickered.
“Liang Na, I’m going to go out for a while, please stay safe at home.”
Chapter 68: Conspiracy Theory Proposed by Hinata Hiashi (Seeking Vote) (Old Version)
Hinata Hiashi arrived at the Hokage building, went upstairs, and walked into the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage-sama, what do you want from me?”
The two sides have not yet torn their faces apart, and Hinata Hiashi remains polite on the surface.
“Rizu, you know about the disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger, right?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Hinata Hiashi.
Sarutobi Hiruzen knew about what Hyuga Hiashi had done after he succeeded Hyuga clan leader and the changes in the Hyuga clan. Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen was wary of Hyuga Hiashi.
Those in power are not afraid that the people below are incompetent and will be fine as long as they obey, but they are afraid that the people below are too capable.
“I know, this is a strange thing.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “When Ryokichi came to tell me this morning, I was still surprised.”
“Hokage-sama, I think this might be a conspiracy.”
Hinata Hiashi had an idea and decided to muddy the water.
“conspiracy?”
“Yes, all the major ninja villages know about Konoha’s current situation. Now is the low point for our Konoha. The death of the Fourth Hokage is a very painful loss for our Konoha.”
“And the other ninja villages will definitely seize this opportunity.”
“The Cloud Shadow Envoy’s purpose in coming to Konoha might be for this.”
“I think the disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger might have been intentional on their part.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyebrows.
Hinata Hiashi continued, “The Hidden Cloud Village wants to attack our Konoha, but they have no reason. But if the Cloud Shadow Messenger disappears in our Konoha, then they will have a reason.”
“They can then ask us, Konoha, to be responsible.”
“Let’s find someone in Konoha.”
“But, the person may have returned to the Hidden Cloud Village. We won’t be able to find him no matter what.”
“Then at this time, the Hidden Cloud Village can claim compensation from us, Konoha.”
“Our Konoha’s response strategy is either war or compensation.”
“But at the moment, we in Konoha cannot support a war.”
We can only compensate.
“This is the purpose of the Hidden Cloud Village.”
“Hokage-sama, think about it, the Cloud Shadow Envoy is quite powerful. Who could kill them all so quietly and deal with them so cleanly?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned and felt that what Hyuga Hiashi said did make some sense.
The Cloud Shadow Messenger is quite powerful.
It is not an easy task to get rid of all nine people quietly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that even if he took action himself, he might not be able to do it.
As for Hyuga Hiashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen doesn’t think that Hyuga Hiashi is stronger than himself.
Moreover, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that what Hyuga Hiashi said seemed to be a possibility.
“Hiashi, your Hyuuga family’s meeting building caught fire yesterday?”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “A wild cat knocked over the oil lamp, but it’s not a big deal, it just burned a little. It was discovered early, so it didn’t cause much damage.”
“Are you sure it’s a wild cat?”
“Yes, our conference building is just an empty shell. There is nothing inside.”
“I understand. I’m glad you’re okay. But you still have to pay attention to safety.”
“Thank you for your concern, Hokage-sama. It’s nothing else. I’ll leave now.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the back of Hyuga Hiashi with his eyes flickering. This time he asked Hyuga Hiashi to come over. Sarutobi Hiruzen originally planned to question Hyuga Hiashi.
However, a conspiracy theory about the Cloud Shadow Village was proposed by Hyuga Hiashi first, and Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately focused his attention on this conspiracy theory because the possibility was really high.
“Let Shikaku come over here.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at an ANBU outside.
Hinata Hiashi came out of the Hokage Building and went straight back home.
“Husband, is everything alright?”
“It’s okay, Hokage-sama was just concerned about the fire that broke out in our Hyuga family last night.”
Uchiha Fugaku was a little worried.
In the study, he paced back and forth.
“Why did Sarutobi Hiruzen ask Hiashi to go to the Hokage Building?”
“For what reason?”
“Do you suspect that Hiashi is related to Yunying’s disappearance?”
“Will that affect me?”
“No, I have to ask Hiashi.”
As soon as he walked out of the room, Uchiha Fugaku stopped again.
“Now is a critical moment. Who knows, my every move may be closely monitored by someone secretly. What I need to do now is to do nothing. Once I do something, it will only arouse suspicion.”
“Hizu and I have already handled the matter of the Cloud Shadow Envoy very well.”
“I believe that Rizu will not be stumped by such a simple question.”
Uchiha Fugaku returned to the study.
Not long after, Nara Shikaku arrived at the Hokage’s office.
“Shikaku, what do you think the situation will be like?”
Nara Shikaku was silent for a while, then said, “What Hinata Hiashi proposed is not impossible.”
“On the other hand, if the disappearance of Envoy Yunying was caused by the Hyuga clan, then there are many doubts. First of all, how did Envoy Yunying know the details of the Hyuga base?”
“Even we don’t know the details of the Hyuga base.”
“Secondly, even if the Cloud Shadow Envoy is interested in the Byakugan, they shouldn’t send out all of them.”
“For something like this, the fewer people there are, the better. It would be best to send elites.”
Chapter 69: Confused (Old Version)
There are a lot of irrational things.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said, “Indeed, the Hyuga clan has almost no outsiders entering. Even I don’t know much about the situation inside.”
“Yunying, it’s impossible for them to know so clearly. Under such circumstances, it’s unrealistic for them to think of using the Byakugan. In comparison, they might as well choose the Sharingan.”
“After all, only people from the Hyuga clan can obtain the Byakugan.”
“As for the Uchiha, there is no distinction between the main family and the branch family.”
“Last night, there was a big fire on the Hyuga side, but nothing happened on the Uchiha side.”
“Even if they know the situation of the Hyuga base through some channels, in this case, it is the best option to send a powerful ninja to enter.”
Too many people will make it easier to be exposed and harder to succeed.
“At least, a few people must stay.”
“That’s what Hokage-sama said.”
“Therefore, I think that the possibility that Hinata Hiashi proposed that this is a conspiracy of the Cloud Shadow Village is greater. Those missing Cloud Shadow ninjas may have returned to the Cloud Hidden Village.”
“This is just an excuse made up by the Hidden Cloud Village.”
“These people from Yunying Village are going too far!”
“Are you treating us like monkeys?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was very dissatisfied. He had just returned to the position of Hokage, and then this happened in the Hidden Cloud Village. Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that the Hidden Cloud Village did not take him seriously at all.
This made Sarutobi Hiruzen very angry.
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that the people of the Hidden Cloud Village thought he was inferior to Minato.
Nara Shikaku thought for a while.
“Hokage-sama, I think we can do this.”
Nara Shikaku said: “Not many people know that the Cloud Shadow Messenger is missing now. We can use the ninjas from the Anbu to disguise themselves as the Cloud Shadow Messenger.”
“After that, continue with the following activities according to the previous plan of Envoy Yunying.”
“Until the end.”
“After that, let our people pretend to be Cloud Shadow Messengers, leave Konoha, and return to Cloud Shadow Village. After leaving the territory of the Land of Fire, let our people come back.”
“At that time, the disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger had nothing to do with us in Konoha.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes lit up.
“What a good plan!”
“As expected of Shikaku.”
“This method is good, let’s do it this way.”
“I’ll leave this matter entirely to you, Shikaku.”
So, the missing Cloud Shadow Messenger reappeared.
Uchiha Fugaku was confused.
“What’s going on? Resurrection from the dead?”
Uchiha Fugaku hurried to see, only to discover that those Cloud Shadow Messengers were all fake.
Suddenly, Uchiha Fugaku’s expression became strange.
“Is this Sarutobi Hiruzen’s decision?”
“From this point of view, the Japanese side has not been exposed.”
“You can rest assured now.”
“This plan should have been thought up by the Nara clan. Only they can be so cunning.”
Uchiha Fugaku felt relieved.
Danzo was just as confused as Uchiha Fugaku.
When Danzo learned that the Cloud Shadow Messenger had reappeared, he immediately showed an expression of surprise.
“Using ANBU ninjas to impersonate Cloud Shadow Envoys?”
“What kind of trick is this?”
Danzo felt that his brain was not enough.
The development of things was completely beyond Danzo’s expectations.
“What is Hiruzen doing?”
“No more investigation?”
Danzo’s face darkened.
This was outside of Danzo’s plan, and Danzo couldn’t even see how he could benefit from it.
Sarutobi Hiruzen pretended nothing had happened and continued to communicate cordially with the Cloud Shadow Messenger at the appropriate time.
When it comes to acting, Sarutobi Hiruzen believes that he is no worse than anyone else.
Therefore, this matter had nothing to do with Hyuga and Uchiha at all.
Hinata Hiashi was quite satisfied with the result.
At this point in time, it is not time for the Hyuga clan to slam the table, and Hyuga Hiashi’s two plans have not been completed. Hyuga Hiashi alone cannot protect the entire Hyuga clan.
This is the difference between family ninjas and ordinary ninjas.
Ordinary ninjas can defect if they disagree with something.
Just like Orochimaru, no one can do anything to him.
But Hyuga Hiashi cannot do this. Hyuga Hiashi is the patriarch of the Hyuga clan. His wife, daughter, and family are all in the Hyuga family. He must consider the consequences of everything he does.
Don’t be too willful.
Similar to this incident, the current handling results are very good.
A little bit of deception can lead things in a completely different direction.
Now, no matter how hot the fire of the Cloud Shadow Messenger burns, it cannot reach the Hyuga clan.
“There’s actually no need to do anything with your hands if you can use your brain.”
Hinata Hiashi glanced at the disguised Cloud Shadow Messenger Team, and then looked away.
Finally, all the tasks on the Cloud Shadow Messenger’s schedule were completed.
At this time, the disguised Cloud Shadow Messenger Team bid farewell to Sarutobi Hiruzen, left Konoha, and headed from the Land of Fire all the way to the Land of Lightning, passing through various small countries in the middle.
Suddenly, not long after entering the Iron Kingdom, the Cloud Shadow Messenger Team disappeared.
When the Hidden Cloud Village received this news, they were stunned.
Chapter 70: The Raikage’s Response (Old Version)
The table in front of the Raikage was smashed to pieces.
“The people from my Hidden Cloud Village are gone just like that?”
“Won’t Konoha give an explanation?”
The reporting jonin said, “Lord Raikage, according to the information we have now, our people are not in trouble in Konoha, but are on their way back to the Land of Lightning.”
“He has left the Fire Country and is now in the Iron Country. He suddenly disappeared.”
“Very strange.”
“The luggage and everything are there, but the person is missing.”
It s like it evaporated into thin air.
The Raikage frowned and asked, “Did we get this information through our own investigation?”
The jonin nodded and said, “The information Konoha gave us is similar to what we found out through our own investigation, but it is very inconsistent with common sense. I think there must be some hidden story behind it.”
“We can only wait for our undercover agents in Konoha to relay the news back to us.”
There is more than one undercover agent from the Hidden Cloud Village in Konoha.
However, except for the one who has been controlled by Danzo, the remaining undercover agents are just staying in Konoha as ordinary people, and there are not many things they can access.
Only a very few people knew about Sarutobi Hiruzen’s plan of the Anbu pretending to be the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
Anbu pretending to be the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
And those who knew that the Cloud Shadow Messenger was dead.
The undercover agent of the Hidden Cloud Village in Konoha does not know this.
However, they also noticed the changes in the Cloud Shadow Messenger.
After all, these Anbu had not had such skills before, and their acting skills were limited, so they could not perfectly restore the characters, even if their appearance after the transformation was exactly the same.
But there is still a difference in words and actions.
A dove landed in front of the Raikage.
“Lord Raikage?”
The Raikage handed the letter on the pigeon’s leg to the jonin below and said, “I knew there must be something wrong.”
After a while, the jonin finished reading.
“One day, one of the members of the envoy team did not carry out the plan we had made. They were supposed to visit the ninja school in Konoha, but they did not go that day.”
“Besides, he didn’t even leave the house. He stayed there until almost afternoon.”
That s the weird part.
“Also, after that day, the state of our messengers became very strange. It was a little different from before. It felt like they were being controlled by something.”
The Raikage interrupted and said, “It must be controlled by Konoha’s people!”
“These people from Konoha must want to learn information about our Hidden Cloud Village from our envoys. I didn’t expect them to be so bold.”
“Directly controlled our people.”
I don t know what kind of intelligence they got from it.
That s too much.
“You simply don’t treat us from the Hidden Cloud Village as human beings!”
“When our messengers returned to the Hidden Cloud Village, they were afraid that we would find them, so they killed all of them on the way, creating a false impression that it was our people who had met with an accident.”
“What a calculated plan!”
“People from Konoha have always been like this!”
The Raikage recalled some of his past experiences.
“What should we do now about the Raikage’s people?”
“Of course we will get to the bottom of it!”
The Raikage said: “I can’t let our people die in vain. Those who hurt our people in the Hidden Cloud Village must pay the price. Blood debts must be paid with blood.”
“But we have no reason.”
“reason?”
“After all, we learned about our messenger’s abnormality from the undercover agent, and this matter cannot be made public.”
No reason is needed.
The Raikage said: “Someone from our Hidden Cloud Village is gone. He died while on a diplomatic mission to Konoha. Konoha must give our Hidden Cloud Village an explanation for this matter.”
“Write a letter to Konoha immediately, and use a strong tone.”
“Yes, Lord Raikage.”
A messenger walked out of the Hidden Cloud Village again, carrying a letter. It was not written by the Raikage himself, but it was stamped with the Raikage’s seal, representing the Raikage’s attitude.
A few days later, this person came to Konoha.
“Hokage-sama, this is a letter from our Raine-sama to you.”
Opened it and took a look.
It was a serious rebuke, attributing the disappearance of the Cloud Shadow Messenger entirely to Konoha.
“I have handled this matter so perfectly, but the Hidden Cloud Village can still use this as an excuse to hold our Konoha accountable. Am I, the Hokage of Konoha, easy to bully?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted coldly.
“What happened to you, the Cloud Shadow Emissary, in the Land of Iron, has nothing to do with us, Konoha? Do we, Konoha, have to be responsible for the safety of the people of your Hidden Cloud Village for life?”
“Who knows what they did in the Iron Kingdom.”
It s none of our business.
“If you want to investigate, you, the Hidden Cloud Village, should investigate on yourselves.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen threw the letter directly to the ground.
The Cloud Shadow Messenger picked it up.
“Hokage, is this Konoha’s attitude towards this matter? We in the Hidden Cloud Village have lost nine people, and these nine people are all important figures in our Hidden Cloud Village.”
“They encountered this because they came to Konoha.”
“Don’t you want to take any responsibility at all, Konoha?”